<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<rss version="2.0"><channel><title>Redeemer Blogs</title><link>http://www.rcpc.com</link><description>desc</description><language>en-us</language><pubDate>ok</pubDate><item><title><![CDATA[Where is the Love?]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 09 Mar 2010 10:45:29 UTC</pubDate><author>John Thomas</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=145</link><description><![CDATA[Author: John Thomas<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>I'll admit it - I spent some formative years in the 70s. One of the songs that was popular in '72 was Roberta Flack and Donny Hathaway's "<em>Where is the love"</em>? If you are dancing, it's one of those songs you are better off humming to your girlfriend instead of actually singing the words, because Roberta and Donny are two lovers who oh-so-smoothly hurl accusations at each other throughout the song. </p><p>In the last two weeks, as I've become aware of four extra-marital affairs among pastors in our near and distant community, I've thought of that song. </p><p>You read that right - four couples - all in vocational ministry and all in the span of two weeks. This seems to go way beyond the Tiger Woods headline du jour. </p><p>My reaction is complex - first, shock and disbelief. Then, sorrow, anger, confusion. Eventually I would like to get to - hope -, but honestly, I'm not there yet. I think of the spouses that have been left (both women and men). The kids that are now questioning. Their congregations, now wounded and grieved. I think of the time, courage and work it will take to recover. </p><p>Wouldn't this be a good time for cursing and railing in frustration at our brokenness? </p><p>In this kind of offense I am left pondering how this happens and, invariably, I think of myself. Perhaps because I've always been scared to death that this would happen to me - whether as offender or offendee, it doesn't matter. </p><p>For 28 years I've been known and loved by my wife, and I've prayed that I would never break my vow to her. But it seems to me, I've broken my vow over and over again by not loving her well, by being self-centered, by overworking and pouring myself into ministry; in short, by running from soul-intimacy with her and also by isolating myself from others. Because we've never suffered an outright "affair," it is easy to think we are somehow "better" than these other couples but we may not be&amp;#160;- there is mystery here. I hear people pontificating about these couples: how the "signs were all there from the beginning," and "if only they had been confronted and received care earlier." To me, the words ring hollow; the solutions overly facile. I have known too many who DID have accountability and discipleship but they hid anyway. The temptations came upon them and they refused to stop hiding. Accountability, community, vulnerability can be a great gift, if you find Christ in it. But it doesn't change you on its own, and I propose that it's not enough to stop a soul that is moving toward a sexual partner outside of marriage.</p><p>May I suggest that, actually, infidelity has nothing to do with lack of discipleship, with sex or lust or the internet? In my experience, this issue revolves around a lack of intimacy, and also a loathing fear of it. </p><p>In the most atomized, individualistic society in world history, don't we long for true friendship -&amp;#160;to be known, to belong, to know our place; even as that strikes fear in our deepest soul? Because "to be known" is to give another the power to see your shame and to despise you, just like you may despise yourself; or that intimacy can enable them to see the real you and walk with you toward the healing of shame and growth toward who God created you to be. Honestly, I know very few pastors who are engaging with others on this level. </p><p>Unfortunately, we complicate intimacy by always linking it with sex. This is apparent all the time in film, and I'm sure, you've observed this personally: someone in a crisis begins to open up to another. The other responds by becoming vulnerable as well. They share their real selves. Soon, they?re in each others' arms. Why? Well, we're told, isn't that what happens when souls touch? Sex is almost expected in that kind of situation, right? Not at all! That would make intimacy nothing more than foreplay. Intimacy itself is so much more. </p><p>Many guys that I know are longing for the "<em>Band of Brothers"</em> kind of connection; yet, they hold back, deathly afraid of same-sex intimacy, not to mention heterosexual intimacy. Why? You know why. When you read "same-sex intimacy," I bet you aren't thinking 'guy friendships' or "best friend" or "a significant, vulnerable relationship with my brother-in-Christ." It just sounds like a sexual relationship, right? We've been conditioned to think that intimacy demands a sexual expression. </p><p>Intimacy is what we're made for. (Seriously, how many times have you either said or heard that in a sermon?) We all say it, but how many of us recognize that a marriage is not big enough to bear the relational freight of our immortal souls? We don't need more sex. We need more beings with whom to be intimate friends. We need healthy vulnerability with people other than our marriage partner&amp;#160;- with both our same gender and the opposite. "Doesn't that set you up for greater temptation?," you ask. "Aren't you just opening the door for a similar fall?" No. Actually I think you guard yourself against sexual temptation when you experience friendship-intimacy with the opposite sex outside of your marriage partner&amp;#160;- with other men and women. If we were "made for intimacy" as we keep saying, doesn't it make sense that we would "act out" inappropriately when we that basic relational need isn't realized? With all the lonely and isolated pastors and spouses in the U.S., is it any wonder that we're seeing this problem? </p><p>As Christians begin to explore relational intimacy with people of both genders, as we learn to love others in more meaningful ways, and to separate that love from sexual expression, we will find that we experience stronger marriages, genuine loving intimacy among the non-married, and, as Francis Schaeffer used to insist, a more full expression of the "final apologetic" (love) of Christian faith to the world. </p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/145/105x64_love_sign.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Barber Scissors-Barber Shears-Hair Shears-Barber Haircutting Scissors]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 09 Mar 2010 07:45:47 UTC</pubDate><author>bilalxperts</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=144</link><description><![CDATA[Author: bilalxperts<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>Ekal Professional: <a title="Ekal Professional - www.ekal.pk" href="ttp://www.ekal.pk/">http://www.ekal.pk</a>Ekal Professional<br />is your ultimate online source for Barber Scissors &amp;amp; Beauty care<br />instruments. Find intensive and extensive range of Professional Barber Scissors,<br />Standard barber Scissor, hair Thinning Scissors, Standard Thinning Scissor/ Texturizing<br />shears, Fancy scissors, cuticle nippers, manicure kits, cuticle scissors, trimmers &amp;amp;<br />tweezers.Get perfect stylish look which you desire with our high quality hairdressing<br />scissors, haircutting scissors.<br />Ekal Team:<br />Ekal Professional is a leading source for professional and personal hair styling needs.<br />Our Professionals team continually strives to bring you the newest innovative Products to<br />help you to achieve the look you want. They are very open in discussions to produce new<br />designs of shears with different ideas of eye-catching look.<br />Ekal Professional is continuously expanding the company business to satisfy beauty<br />care industry needs. We offer wide range of unique design, elegant satin finish and<br />lightweight Professional Scissors along with finest collection of Beauty instruments &amp;amp;<br />Household Scissors constructed from top quality stainless steel.<br />Certifications:<br />EKAL PROFESSIONAL is an ISO 9001:2000 certified &amp;amp; CE approved company which<br />ensures that each an every instrument being produced at "EKAL PROFESSIONAL" is<br />crafted to its perfection. We are Manufacturers &amp;amp; Exporters of Professional Barber<br />Scissors, Tweezers, Nail &amp;amp; Cuticle Nippers, Cuticle Pushers &amp;amp; Cleaners, Manicure Kits and<br />Nail &amp;amp; Household Scissors.<br />We have been striving every moment to improve every aspect of our products so as to<br />offer you the products of High Quality.<br />Fairs &amp;amp; Exhibitions:<br />Since we started way back in 1984, These two decades we have been working hard to<br />provide best quality instruments at very competitive prices to our esteemed customers.<br />This consistent hard work helped us to develop links all over the world.<br />EKAL is an ISO 9001:2000 certified company which ensures that each an every<br />instrument being produced at "EKAL" is crafted to its perfection. Our Q.C department<br />keep a close look at each an every stage of manufacturing.<br />During these two decades of hardwork and dedication we achieved great recognition in<br />the field of MANICURE INSTRUMENTS and SCISSORS.Now our young educated &amp;amp;<br />professional generation have joined us and we wish them BEST OF LUCK. MISSION<br />STATMENT: "EKAL design &amp;amp; manufactures high quality stainless steel instruments to the<br />requirements of our customers for the use in diverse industries".<br />Quality Policy:<br />Our QA (Quality Assurance) Department checks the quality of instruments during the<br />various stages of manufacturing and finally before it is packing, to ensure that every tool<br />we produce must be of high quality. All of products are manufacture in compliance with<br />the international standards.<br />As an infinite range of Scissors and Manicure &amp;amp; Pedicure Instruments we tried to put the<br />most common range in our website. However if some articles are missing or if you<br />require any specific sizing or finish (Polish, Satin or Sand Finish) we will be glad to<br />hear from you in order to manufacture them. Please contact us and we'll be happy to<br />give you a quotation<br />Our Products:<br />**************************************************<br />Professional Barber Scissors &amp;amp; Shears<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/barber-scissors/professional-barber-scissors.html )<br />Professional Thining Scissors<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/barber-scissors/thinning_scissors.html )<br />Standard Barber Scissors<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/barber-scissors/standard-barber-hairdressing-scissors.html )<br />Standard Thining Scissors<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/barber-scissors/standard-thinning-texturizing-scissors.html )<br />Plastic Handle Scissors<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/barber-scissors/fancy-barbar-scissors.html )<br />Barber Accessories<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/barber-scissors/pedicure-accessories.html )<br />Eye Brow Tweezers<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/tweezers/eye-brow-tweezers.html )<br />General Purpose Tweezers<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/tweezers/general-purpose-tweezers.html )<br />Nail &amp;amp; Cuticle Nippers<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/nail-nippers/nail-and-cuticle-nippers.html )<br />Cuticle Pushers &amp;amp; Cleaners<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/cuticle-pushers/cuticle-pushers-and-cleaners.html )<br />Manicure Kits<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/manicure-implements/manicure-kits.html )<br />Nail and Cuticle Scissors<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/scissors/nail-and-cuticle-scissors.html )<br />Household Scissors<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/scissors/household-scissors.html )<br />Fancy and Embroidery<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/scissors/fancy-and-embroidery.html )<br />Tailor and Trimmer<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/scissors/tailor-and-trimmer.html )<br />Utility Scissors<br />( http://www.ekal.pk/scissors/utility-scissors.html )<br />Contact Info:<br />**************************************************<br />Ekal Professional:<br />Ismailabad Pacca Ghara, P.O.Box. 2376<br />Sialkot, Punjab, Pakistan.<br />Phone No: +92-52-4265792<br />+92-52-4271437<br />Fax No:<br />+92-52-4264849<br />Website:<br />http://www.ekal.pk</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/144/105x64_logo.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Overcoming Preaching Dilemmas: Lessons from Sidney Greidanus]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 04 Mar 2010 07:25:47 UTC</pubDate><author>arieboven</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=143</link><description><![CDATA[Author: arieboven<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>In 1970, Sidney
Greidanus wrote a dissertation on the Dutch
controversy "exemplary versus redemptive-historical preaching". This
controversy started in the 1930s, when a number of men in the Reformed Churches
raised objections to the usual practice of preaching, in which the preachers
would display the person mentioned in historical texts as models to be imitated,
drawing parallels between the experiences of the Bible saints and the struggles
of believers today. This so called <em>exemplary approach</em> was set over
against the <em>redemptive-historical
approach</em>, in which the preacher interprets the meaning of every character
and event in the Bible in connection to the <em>one</em> redemptive history and
its central character, Jesus Christ. The controversy over preaching brought to
light at least six dilemmas, which Greidanus in his dissertation sought to overcome. </p><p>&amp;#160;<strong>1. Overcoming the relevance-truth divide</strong></p><p>The motive of proponents of the exemplary approach was a concern for <em>relevance</em>, while the motive of
proponents of the redemptive historical-approach was a concern for <em>sola Scriptura,</em> the desire to preach the
Word of God and that only. The objections raised by the exemplary side to
redemptive-historical preaching is that it tends to lack relevance. The redemptive-historical side objected that, in his laudable attempt to be relevant, the
exemplary preacher tends to be more about the man in the book and the man in
the pew than about Christ.&amp;#160; </p><p>To overcome the divide, Greidanus asserts that <em>historical texts are texts</em>. Sermons must seek their point of departure not in the man in the pew
nor in the history of redemption but in the historical <em>text</em>. One cannot detail the meaning of a particular text until one
has listened attentively to that text. Because the exemplary method views the
biblical stories as recorded to illustrate and depict concretely certain timeless "truths" that must be believed or certain timeless "ethics" which must be lived,
it does not really need a preaching text form the Bible. But the
redemptive-historical approach is liable to similar consequences in that it seeks
to reach the facts behind the text to the detriment of the preaching-text. The
text becomes a window through which to view the panorama of the upholding
redemptive history. The text itself is no longer taken seriously. &amp;#160;&amp;#160;</p><p><strong>2. Overcoming
the objective-subjective divide</strong></p><p>The redemptive-historical
side objected that the exemplary side is subjective in that the preaching tends
to be more about the man in the pew than about Christ. The exemplary approach,
on its turn, criticizes the redemptive-historical approach for turning every
sermon into a lecture about the history of redemption and the objective work of
Christ. Again, Greidanus observes that are wrong. The subjective preacher
speaks about only one dogma: the order of salvation, the application of
redemption to the individual; and so does the objective preacher, speaking only
of the dogma of Christ. The way toward overcoming the objective-subjective
dilemma is sought in the view that <em>historical text are proclamation</em>. &amp;#160;&amp;#160;</p><p>We can
overcome the defect of the objective-subjective scheme only when we fully
recognize that preaching is a moment of living intercourse between the Lord and
his people. Scripture is address, appeal, kerugma. Seen in this light, the
sermon is not a piece of objective dogmatic or ethical truth, nor a subjective
sketch of the condition of my soul, but a living word of the God who comes to
his people in speaking his Word to them. Preaching is not merely a lecture
about redemptive history, nor a lecture about the order of salvation, it's the
presentation of the gospel, the making-present of Christ. It's not merely a
narration of historical events, nor a description of what one has experienced,
but a powerful happening which gains effect for good or ill. Whenever preaching
takes place in accord with God's command, it becomes a redemptive event and the
Kingdom of God moves forges ahead. </p><p>&amp;#160;<strong>3. Overcoming the explication-application divide</strong> </p><p>The redemptive-historical
side objects to the exemplary side that it neglects the historical context in
the interest of preaching in an applicatory way. The exemplary side objects
that redemptive-historical preaching lacks application. The historical context
of text is not to be neglected in the interest of preaching in an applicatory
way. As a matter of fact, it is usually through the perception of a text's relevance
in the past that it begins to speak all the more relevant in the present. Even
the presentation of the past relevance of the text aims at disclosing its
present relevance. In that sense the whole sermon is applicatory explication.&amp;#160; Besides, preaching is not just reproducing. Theocentric
explication is the first step op application. The preacher's task is not to <em>add</em>
application to the Word, but to proclaim that Word today in all its relevance -
a relevance which is already contained in the theocentric application. </p><p>&amp;#160;<strong>4. Overcoming the believer-unbeliever divide</strong></p><p>In trait
preaching, a sub-form of exemplary preaching, the preacher focuses on the distinguishing marks by which a person may know
whether or not he is in Christ. while the purpose of this form of preaching is to provide assurance for the child of
God and to unmask the hypocrite in the congregation, the redemptive-historical side objects that, in fact, it may have
just the opposite effect: the hypocrite may come to false assurance and the
true believer may become disquieted. On a similar note, discerning preaching - preaching with
separate applications for each of the different categories of people in the
congregation - seeks to cause the objective truth to be subjectively
appropriated by each of the different varieties of spiritual life present.
Again the divide may be overcome by viewing the historical text as proclamation. Holwerda says, "Let the preacher preach the gospel to <em>all</em>! Only then does he swing the ax of Christ. Woe the preacher who
<em>presupposes </em>divisions in the church
and directs the word of the text to only one group. He must preach it to all
and by that means Christ shall make the divisions... The stumbling block lies
in the Gospel itself." (p. 100) </p><p>&amp;#160;<strong>5. Overcoming the head-heart divide</strong></p><p>Another
division is made between the faculties of man, the intellectual, the volitional
and the emotional moment in the sermon. Through the proclamation of the gospel,
God grip the heart of man. The Word of God that is preached is directed at the
heart of man. The word is not addressed to a part of man. It calls man to serve
the Lord with his heart. Preachers are not learned people who must convince
others with their knowledge. They are not moralists who must try to elevate the
virtues of man. They are heralds. They bring a message that does not call for a
reflection, and "I'll think about it", it calls for the total man to respond at
once. (p. 167) </p><p>&amp;#160;<strong>6. Overcoming the private-public divide</strong></p><p>Through the
proclamation of the gospel, God lays hold of life. It calls man to serve the
Lord with his whole life. Preaching is not merely concerned with some internal
sector of a person's life; on the contrary, through the heart the whole of a
person's life comes into view. From the heart, rooted in Christ, reborn through
the Spirit, our whole life is being renewed and the communion with God is
extended into all the relationships and functions of life. The church is not in
politics, it is not a clinic for marital problems. The preacher is not the
expert on social and economic problems, but he preaches the Word and that Word
has implications for all of life. Preaching does not mean that one can busy
himself with spiritual things only. Preaching the gospel discloses to us the
meaning of all things. The preacher who holds this broad view of preaching need
not worry about relevance. Because God speaks to us in all our relationships
and functions, the relevance of the Word is as broad as life itself. The relevance
of the Word can come to expression in any area of life, for no area is
off-limits to the renewing Word. (pp. 231-232)</p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[transforming culture]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 03 Mar 2010 09:49:52 UTC</pubDate><author>sfrowen</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=142</link><description><![CDATA[Author: sfrowen<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />The call for the church to be creatively involved in the transformation of society is very timely.&amp;#160; It made me think of two items.&amp;#160; A number of years ago the pastor of 4th Pres in Bethesda, MD wrote a book entitled "How my Thinking has Changed About the Church".&amp;#160; It is very pastoral in showing how a pastor changed and began to challenge his people to get involved outside the church.&amp;#160; The second is a paper written for an Urban Mission class at Westminster Theological Seminary.&amp;#160; I think it has the possibility of showing how the Gosepl can be preached in different contexts.&amp;#160; It used the taxonomy of David Bosch on the 6 salvific events in the New Testament.&amp;#160; It can be accessed by googling Pam-Rowen Herzog.]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Bringing Wilde into play]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 03 Mar 2010 05:40:54 UTC</pubDate><author>timcoomar</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=141</link><description><![CDATA[Author: timcoomar<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>When considering the rising 'urban class', we often bring up Nietzsche and Freud as people who have played a key role in determining their philosophical outlook on life. Yet, perhaps we are missing out other thinkers who need to get a look in, if our understanding is to become even more robust. For instance, few people could claim to represent the cynicism and mild (hedonistic) nihilism of the modern urbanite more than Oscar Wilde. Few people could claim to represent the restlessness of the modern urbanite more than Oscar Wilde.</p><p>Oscar Wilde was easily one of the finest brains ever to grace the 
British Isles. Not only was his mastery of the English language supreme,
 but his clarity of thought and ability to gauge the 'reasons behind the
 reasons' was second to none.</p><p>This post constitutes an attempt to rehabilitate Wilde, for I think that in many ways he may help us to understand our context far better than many Christian commentators are able to. So, on the one hand, even though he most certainly rejected the very ground that Christian belief stands on by building his tent solely on a self-referencing reality: "But 
whether it be faith or agnosticism, it must be nothing external to me. 
Its symbols must be of my own creating", I'm 
not so sure that Wilde's preferred vision of religion was so far removed 
from the kind of religion that Christ actually produced. Today I came 
upon this gem:</p><p><em>When I think of religion at all, I feel as if I would
 like to found an order for those who cannot believe: the Confraternity 
of the Faithless, one might call it, where on an altar, on which no 
taper burned, a priest, in whose heart peace had no dwelling, might 
celebrate with unblessed bread and a chalice empty of wine. Everything 
to be true must become a religion. And agnosticism should have its 
ritual no less than faith.</em> (De Profundis, letter written in 1905)</p><p>If we unpack this statement, it proves to be quite revealing. Let us 
examine each statement in turn and compare it to the religion imagined 
by Jesus</p><p>1) Wilde:<em> "I would like to found an 
order <strong>for those who cannot believe: the Confraternity of the 
Faithless"</strong></em></p><p>Christianity: The basic prerequisite 
of a Christian is not someone who has accomplished something great by 
believing but someone who has failed to trust in God their whole life 
and has only come to Jesus when they realised how 'faithless' they 
really are. <strong>In Christianity, since faith is a gift given only to
 those who have realised just how faithless they really are, Wilde is 
basically - and uniquely - describing true Christianity</strong>. There 
is no other system that resembles Wilde's 
suggestion here apart from Christianity. Modern secularism is hardly a 'confraternity'; it is rather a selection of individuals who are united 
less by their system than by other factors.</p><p>2) Wilde: <em>"on an altar, <strong>on 
which no taper burned"</strong></em>
  </p><p>Christianity: This is where it really 
starts to get interesting. The reason why Christianity does/should not 
have altars is 
because the fire has already been spent. On the cross, Jesus passed 
through the fire of God's judgement so that those who turn to him would 
not have to. The sacrifice has been offered on the altar that is the 
cross of Calvary. What this means is that, in stark contrast to every 
other religion, both secular and non, Christianity is the only religion 
where its followers are <em>not</em> in the business of the daily grind 
of justification. The altar and the sacrifice upon it denotes just this 
grind, where people are constantly engaged in the struggle to justify 
their existence, their actions, their place in this world. When Christ 
passed through that fire, he made it possible for his followers to have "an altar on which no taper is burned"</p><p>3) Wilde::<em> "<strong>a priest, in whose 
heart peace had no dwelling"</strong></em> </p><p>Christianity: Jesus is called the 
great High Priest in the letter to the Hebrews. 
This great High Priest, before going to the cross, states, "My soul is 
overwhelmed with sorrow to the point of death." Then, on the cross, he 
uttered a fateful cry, "My God, my God, why have you forsaken me." This,
 more than any other, was the cry of "a priest, in whose heart peace had
 no dwelling." On the cross, Jesus suffered the utter desolation and upheaval of his 
soul, so that peace everlasting could come into the hearts of those who 
trust in him. On the cross, he gave up his peace and perfect 
relationship with God the Father, so that it might be given to mankind 
as a free gift by faith. This is the religion Christ created, a religion
 whose great high priest became a man in whose heart peace had no 
dwelling.</p><p>4) Wilde:: <em>"might celebrate with <strong>unblessed
 bread and a chalice empty of wine"</strong></em> </p><p>Christianity: The only reason that a 
Christian believer has to celebrate is through the cursing of Christ, in
 his body, on the cross. Christ's body - the bread he speaks of - was 
the most "unblessed bread" in all of history. It was broken so that those who trust in
 him would be able to celebrate in the new creation with the blessed 
bodies that he won for them through the cursing of his own. The 
resurrection is confirmation that this was done in the power of God and 
that the power that warred against the body had been defeated. 
Similarly, the chalice of wine (symbolising God's judgement) is empty <strong>because
 Jesus drank it all on the cross - every last drop</strong>. The 
Christian is able to celebrate because the wine he or she drinks speaks 
of life when it should speak of death. We deserved to drink this 
chalice, but Christ drank it instead; that is why the chalice is 'in 
remembrance' and always pointing to Christ's sacrifice on the cross; not
 our own offering to God, but that which he offered in our place.</p><p>In the end, we see that Oscar Wilde's desired "alternative religion 
for the faithless" is actually a description of the Christian faith. When people reject Christianity in favour of a fleeting "alternative religion for the faithless", is is perhaps possible that what they have in mind is the very thing they are rejecting? The onus is on us to show this to them so that the Holy Spirit may convince them it is true.</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/141/105x64_240px-Oscar_Wilde_3g07095u-1.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Word G O D]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 03 Mar 2010 04:18:08 UTC</pubDate><author>revoneight</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=140</link><description><![CDATA[Author: revoneight<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>The Word GOD is an English word consisting of three symbols or letters.&amp;#160;Each of these letters has a forever, fixed location&amp;#160;within the English alphabet containing 26 letters.&amp;#160; </p><p>The postioning of letters in the alphabet&amp;#160;are forever etched in stone. You, nor I,&amp;#160;will never&amp;#160;change their positions.</p><p>The fixed position of G is 7, O is 15, and&amp;#160;D is 4. These three postions exactly equal the total number of&amp;#160;letters that the English&amp;#160;mind and brain use for thought.</p><p>The Letters G O D were&amp;#160;with GOD in the beginning. These letters are the&amp;#160;three measures of meal that will leaven the whole loaf&amp;#160;of letters that the mind moves through the brain and the body, for their positions&amp;#160;are as one with the whole.</p><p>When the human mind grasps the true significance&amp;#160;of G O D, His Spirit will begin to move and rise&amp;#160;within&amp;#160;the body that is housing that mind as the mind has&amp;#160;made a significant connection, or revelation within itself.</p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[How your church can fade away in 1,000 easy steps]]></title><pubDate>Mon, 01 Mar 2010 09:30:31 UTC</pubDate><author>RupZip</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=139</link><description><![CDATA[Author: RupZip<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>Have you ever wondered how lively, great, God-fearing, life-changing churches lose their verve, miss their groove and slowly fade away? </p><p>It's rarely one thing, but a 1,000 missteps, all taken one a time. It's a slow transformation from being led by God to adopting the ways of man.</p><p>I kind of liken it to the slow creep of the price of a cup of coffee. Do you rembember when it never cost more than a buck? Now, we have people regularly shelling otut $4 bucks or more -- and thinking nothing of it.</p><p>Stealthily, without warning, we were inexorably sucked into the vortex of some mad coffee conspiracy, perpetuated by Juan Valdez, his burro and the coffee cartel.</p><p>While we were looking away, the baseline; the cost of a single cup of coffee -- began inching its way up. I remember the day clearly when I bought a cup of coffee at a 7-11 and innocently handed over a dollar bill. The clerk looked at me like I was an alien... "Like it's $1.14, man," she said. I choked as I grabbed some change and handed it over.</p><p>Once it went over a dollar, it was all over. Now, the sky is the limit.</p><p>Frothy, steamy, murky concoctions with shaved chocolate and cinnamon are brewed with milk -- steamed, whipped, or stirred. By the millions of cups we shell out two, three and four dollars apiece because it's different than plain old "joe." We never noticed the incremental, upward shift of prices.</p><p>Our church passion works much the same way. I have allowed the slow creep of things I once opposed to bully their way into my life. What I once called a lie I now call a slip of the tongue. What society once called sin is now emancipation and freedom. What was once reprehensible and wrong is simply another lapse of good judgment.</p><p>Oh, for the day of a dollar cup of coffee and an innocent heart</p><p>Read more writings at <a href="http://www.redletterbelievers.com">www.redletterbelievers.com</a></p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[?C?mo deben prepararse iglesias y l?deres para hacer frente a los grandes retos de la Iglesia? -ver ?ltima entrada- (Tim Keller)]]></title><pubDate>Fri, 26 Feb 2010 05:30:14 UTC</pubDate><author>xmemba</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=138</link><description><![CDATA[Author: xmemba<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt"><strong>1. La iglesia local tiene que apoyar la creaci&oacute;n de cultura. </strong>La mayor&iacute;a de j&oacute;venes
evang&eacute;licos interesados en integrar su fe con el arte cinematogr&aacute;fico, el
periodismo, la financiaci&oacute;n empresarial, etc., reciben apoyo e instrucci&oacute;n
de redes de contacto informal u organizaciones para-eclesiales. El libro de
Michael Lindsay <em>Faith in the Halls of Power</em> muestra c&oacute;mo muchos cristianos
que se encuentran en lugares desde los que se puede ejercer alguna influencia
cultural, est&aacute;n alienados de la iglesia, porque en los mejores casos, no
reciben apoyo de la iglesia por vivir su fe en el espacio p&uacute;blico y, en el peor de
los casos, lo que reciben es oposici&oacute;n. </p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt">A nivel teol&oacute;gico, la iglesia necesita ganar un mayor consenso
sobre la manera de relacionar fe y cultura. Todav&iacute;a existe bastante conflicto
entre quienes quieren discipular a los cristianos para la vida p&uacute;blica, y
quienes piensan que todo lo que sea "involucrarse en la cultura" al final
conlleva su riesgo y [acaba por] distraer de la predicaci&oacute;n del evangelio. Lo
que hace [especialmente] dif&iacute;cil este debate es que ambas partes hacen una
buena presentaci&oacute;n de sus puntos de vista y presentan buenos argumentos. </p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt">A nivel pr&aacute;ctico, incluso las iglesias que de entrada valoran la
importancia de integrar fe y ocupaci&oacute;n laboral, en realidad hacen muy poco a la
hora de equipar a la gente para que ese sea el caso. A quienes estamos en el ministerio, el seminario s&oacute;lo nos
prepar&oacute; para discipular a la gente s&oacute;lo en la medida que los vayamos sacando
fuera del mundo y meti&eacute;ndolos cada vez m&aacute;s dentro de las paredes y ministerios
de la iglesia. As&iacute; que, &iquest;c&oacute;mo puede una iglesia ayudar realmente a sus miembros
en esta &aacute;rea? Aquellos l&iacute;deres que quieran empezar a trabajar en esta cuesti&oacute;n
deber&iacute;an echar un vistazo al Center for Faith and Work de Redeemer.&amp;#160; </p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt"><strong>2. Necesitamos renovar nuestra apolog&eacute;tica.&amp;#160; </strong>En estos momentos hay una gran resistencia,
por parte de l&iacute;deres evang&eacute;licos m&aacute;s j&oacute;venes, en contra de la apolog&eacute;tica.
Nos dicen que ya no necesitamos argumentos porque la gente [ya] no [sigue una
l&oacute;gica] racional. Lo que necesitamos es comunidad de amor. En mi opini&oacute;n, &eacute;ste
es un planteamiento corto de miras por dos motivos. </p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt">Primero, los cristianos occidentales acabar&aacute;n teniendo que hacer
frente al reto que durante a&ntilde;os muchos misioneros se han encontrado--c&oacute;mo
comunicar el evangelio a musulmanes, budistas, hind&uacute;s y seguidores de otras
tantas religiones populares.&amp;#160; Todos los l&iacute;deres j&oacute;venes deber&iacute;an tomar cursos en y leer textos de las otras principales religiones
del mundo. Tambi&eacute;n deber&iacute;an estudiar la presentaci&oacute;n del evangelio escrita por
misioneros que han estado interactuando con esas religiones. Una comunidad de
amor ser&aacute; extremadamente&amp;#160; importante,
tal y como siempre lo ha sido, para alcanzar a nuestros vecinos que tienen
otras creencias; pero si han de venir a la iglesia, lo har&aacute;n trayendo con ellos
toda una serie de preguntas que un l&iacute;der de hoy tiene que ser capaz de dar respuesta. </p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt">Segundo, existe un verdadero vac&iacute;o en el pensamiento secular de
occidente. Al morir Derrida, me sorprendi&oacute; ver cu&aacute;ntos de sus antiguos alumnos
admit&iacute;an&amp;#160; que la Alta Teor&iacute;a (lo que los
evang&eacute;licos llamamos 'post-modernismo') es vista como un callej&oacute;n sin salida,
principalmente porque es tan relativista que no provee de ninguna base para la
acci&oacute;n pol&iacute;tica. Y un importante intelectual brit&aacute;nico como Terry Eagleton, en
unas recientes conferencias en Yale (publicadas por Yale Press bajo el t&iacute;tulo <em>Religion,
Faith, and Revolution</em>) no tuvo miramientos a la hora de cargar contra el viejo ate&iacute;smo cient&iacute;fico de Dawkins
y Hitchens al calificarlo tambi&eacute;n de estar en bancarrota. Eagleton sugiere que
el optimismo de la Ilustraci&oacute;n sobre el progreso de la ciencia y de la
humanidad est&aacute; muerto. No importa lo popular que sean los libros de Dawkins,
pues el pensamiento occidental ya no va por esos caminos. Adem&aacute;s, el postmodernismo
no puede producir una base [s&oacute;lida] &amp;#160;para los
derechos humanos ni tampoco para la justicia.&amp;#160;
</p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt">[Todo] esto es realmente una apertura, apolog&eacute;ticamente
[hablando], para alcanzar a no-cristianos con inquietudes intelectuales,
especialmente aquellos que son m&aacute;s j&oacute;venes y que tienen conciencia social.
Necesitamos pensar en nuevas maneras de entablar contacto, preguntar a la gente
c&oacute;mo pueden justificar sus inquietudes por los derechos humanos y por la
justicia social. (Una excelente ilustraci&oacute;n de este tipo de planteamiento se
puede leer en&amp;#160; "Does Naturalism
Warrant a Moral Belief in Universal Benevolence and Human Rights?" de
Chris Smith en el recientemente publicado&amp;#160;<em>The
Believing Primate: Scientific, Philosophical, and Theological Reflections on
the Origin of Religion</em>(Oxford,
2009.)</p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt">Durante los &uacute;ltimos veinte a&ntilde;os mi predicaci&oacute;n y ense&ntilde;anza se ha
beneficiado mucho del esforzado trabajo de leer filosof&iacute;a, especialmente la obra de
viejos fil&oacute;sofos y eruditos cristianos (Plantinga, Wolterstorff, Mavrodes,
Alston) y tambi&eacute;n de los m&aacute;s j&oacute;venes. Un [predicador] tiene que ser capaz de
escoger y dar unidad a varios argumentos [del pensamiento contempor&aacute;neo], present&aacute;ndolo
despu&eacute;s de una manera que sea f&aacute;cil de entender tanto al predicar como a la
hora de evangelizar. </p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt">Estoy de acuerdo con los cr&iacute;ticos que dicen que eI viejo
racionalismo de las 'evidencias que exigente un veredicto' es algo que&amp;#160; hoy d&iacute;a no despierta el m&aacute;s m&iacute;nimo inter&eacute;s. Pero
ello no significa que la gente ya no haga uso de la raz&oacute;n o incluso construya
argumentos. En estos momentos hay una gran grieta en la armadura del
pensamiento occidental. La gente no quiere volver a la religi&oacute;n, todav&iacute;a les
asusta; pero tampoco le entusiasman tanto las implicaciones y los efectos de
no-creer. </p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt"><strong>3. Necesitamos una gran variedad de modelos de iglesia.&amp;#160;</strong>En su libro, <em><em>Models of the Church</em>&amp;#160;</em>Avery Dulles realiza un gran
trabajo a la hora de delinear los varios modelos de iglesia [que se han dado]
en occidente a lo largo de los siglos.&amp;#160;
Despu&eacute;s de dejar claro que estos son modelos que muy rara vez se dan en
su forma m&aacute;s pura, nos presenta cinco modelos. Cada uno estresando o
enfatizando: <strong>a) </strong>Doctrina, ense&ntilde;anza y autoridad, o <strong>b)&amp;#160;</strong>un profundo sentido de
comunidad y vida compartida, o&amp;#160;<strong>c)&amp;#160;</strong>alabanza, sacramentos, m&uacute;sica y
arte, o&amp;#160;<strong>d)&amp;#160;</strong>evangelismo,
proclamaci&oacute;n, y predicaci&oacute;n din&aacute;mica, o&amp;#160;<strong>e)&amp;#160;</strong>justicia social, servicio y
compasi&oacute;n.</p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt">Muchos evang&eacute;licos hoy d&iacute;a, en su deseo de llevar a cabo su ministerio
en una cultura occidental post-cristiana, se han decantado por uno o dos de
estos modelos. De manera que los que, por ejemplo, creen en una aproximaci&oacute;n
del tipo 'encarnacional' m&aacute;s que la que [descansa en la capacidad de atracci&oacute;n
de la iglesia], enfatizan el hecho de estar y de servir puertas afuera en medio
del vecindario, la creaci&oacute;n de peque&ntilde;as iglesias en casa y [experimentar] una comunidad m&aacute;s intimidad (una combinaci&oacute;n de los modelos <strong>b</strong> y <strong>e</strong>
que Dulles nos propone).&amp;#160; Por otro lado,
muchos evang&eacute;licos que no se f&iacute;an del liberalismo tan sutil de la iglesia
emergente, lo que enfatizan es la combinaci&oacute;n m&aacute;s tradicional de los modelos <strong>a</strong>
y <strong>d</strong>. Cada uno de los bandos es bastante serio en cuanto a lo acertado de su
modelo y procura hacer uso del mismo en todas partes.&amp;#160; </p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt">Creo que nuestra situaci&oacute;n cultural es demasiado compleja como
para tener una perspectiva tan gen&eacute;rica. Hay demasiados no-cristianos que nunca
han ido a una iglesia. &Aacute;rabes en Detroit, hmongs en Chicago, chinos y jud&iacute;os en
la ciudad de Nueva York, anglos en el Noroeste y el Noreste que han sido
educados por padres seculares--algunos de ellos son artistas e innovadores,
otros trabajan en el mundo empresarial. Todos estos son varios grupos de un
creciente n&uacute;mero de gente que no conoce lo que es la iglesia, y cada uno de
estos grupos son muy diferentes entre s&iacute;. De manera que aunque no hay un modelo
que pueda llegar a todos y cada uno de ellos por igual--al menos cada
modelo&amp;#160; s&iacute; puede llegar a alguno de
estos grupos. </p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt"><strong>4. Tenemos que mejorar nuestra teolog&iacute;a del sufrimiento. </strong>Los miembros de las
iglesias occidentales no saben c&oacute;mo reaccionar ante el sufrimiento y la
dificultad. Esto es un serio problema, especialmente [si tenemos en cuenta el
tiempo de transici&oacute;n que vivimos y toda la incertidumbre que ello genera] --aunmento de la marginalizaci&oacute;n social--y tal vez m&aacute;s inestabilidad social y econ&oacute;mica. Existen
una gran cantidad de libros sobre '&iquest;por qu&eacute; Dios permite el mal?' pero su
principal objetivo es sacar a Dios de en medio con la impaciencia [caracter&iacute;stica]
del occidental que cree que la [&uacute;nica] ocupaci&oacute;n de Dios es darle una vida [lo m&aacute;s
segura posible]. La iglesia en occidente debe [ser capaz de superar este gran
obst&aacute;culo], preparando a su gente para que sean capaces de hacer frente al
sufrimiento y a la persecuci&oacute;n. </p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt">En esta cuesti&oacute;n tambi&eacute;n podemos conectar con el Nuevo cristianismo
global. Tendemos a pensar '&iquest;qu&eacute; podemos hacer por ellos?'. Pero en una cuesti&oacute;n
como &eacute;sta es cuando podemos dejar que sean ellos los hagan algo por nosotros. Gran parte
de la la iglesia en el resto del mundo est&aacute; acostumbrada al sufrimiento y a la
persecuci&oacute;n. Ellos tienen un tipo de fe que no languidece, al contrario, crece cada vez m&aacute;s robusta frente a la amenaza. Necesitamos que nos instruyan
en esta &aacute;rea.&amp;#160; </p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt"><strong>5.Necesitamos un gran n&uacute;mero de iglesias en las ciudades m&aacute;s
grandes del mundo. </strong></p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt">&iexcl;S&eacute; que siempre se espera de m&iacute; que diga esto! Pero no se trata
simplemente de un a&ntilde;adido a las otras medidas para hacer frente a los grandes
retos [que hemos ido mencionando]. De alguna manera, esta es la 'Gran Idea' que
nos ayudar&aacute; a ir avanzando en todos los frentes. </p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt">Si hubiera un r&aacute;pido y vital crecimiento de varios movimientos
de iglesias--de teolog&iacute;a ortodoxa, ministerio integral y comprometido
culturalmente--en las grandes ciudades globales, de manera que entre un 5% y un
10% de los habitantes de las 50 ciudades m&aacute;s influyentes fuesen creyentes, a)
ejercer&iacute;a un gran impacto en la creaci&oacute;n de cultura, b) ayudar&iacute;a a que la
iglesia aprendiera nuevas maneras de alcanzar a quienes nunca han tenido contacto
con la iglesia (puesto que tienden a concentrarse en las ciudades), c)
conectar&iacute;a de una forma m&aacute;s inmediata a las iglesias occidentales con las
nuevas iglesias del resto del mundo, d) unir&iacute;a iglesias de diferentes
tradiciones y modelos.</p><p style="margin-top:0cm;margin-right:0cm;margin-bottom:21.0pt;margin-left:
0cm;line-height:14.65pt">- Puedes leer original (en ingl&eacute;s)&amp;#160;<strong><a href="http://www.redeemercitytocity.com/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=136">aqu&iacute;</a></strong></p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/138/105x64_flickr14.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[How Should Churches and Leaders Be Preparing to Address These Big Issues Facing the Church? (see last post)]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 24 Feb 2010 11:29:51 UTC</pubDate><author>Tim Keller</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=136</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Tim Keller<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p><strong>1. The local church has to support culture-making. </strong>Most
of the young evangelicals interested in integrating their faith with
film-making, journalism, corporate finance, etc, are getting their support and
mentoring from informal networks or para-church groups. Michael Lindsay's book <em>Faith
in the Halls of Power</em> shows that many Christians in places of influence
in the culture are alienated from the church, because they get, at best, no
church support for living their faith out in the public spheres, and, at worst,
opposition.</p><p>At the theological level, the church needs to gain more
consensus on how the church and Christian faith relate to culture. There is
still a lot of conflict between those who want to disciple Christians for
public life, and those who think all "engagement of culture"
ultimately leads to compromise and distraction from the preaching of the
gospel. What makes this debate difficult is that both sides make good points
and have good arguments.&amp;#160;</p><p>At the practical level, even the churches that give
lip-service to the importance of integrating faith and work do very little to
actually equip people to do so. Seminary only trained us ministers to disciple
people by pulling them more out of the world and inside the walls and
ministries of the church. So how does a church actually help its members in
this area? Leaders who want to get started should look at Redeemer's Center for
Faith and Work.</p><p><strong>2. We need a renewal of apologetics. </strong>There is a lot
of resistance right now among younger evangelical leaders toward apologetics.
We are told we don't need arguments any more because people aren't rational. We
need loving community instead. But I think this is short-sighted for two
reasons.</p><p>First, Christians in the West will finally be facing what
missionaries around the world have faced for years--how to communicate the
gospel to Muslims, Buddhists, Hindus, and adherents of various folk religions.
All young church leaders should take courses in and read the texts of the other
major world religions. They should also study the gospel presentations written
by missionaries engaging those religions. Loving community will be extremely
important, as it always is, to reach out to neighbors of other faiths, but if
they are going to come into the church, they will have many questions that
church leaders today need to be able to answer.</p><p>Second, there a real vacuum in western secular thought. When
Derrida died I was surprised how many of his former students admitted that High
Theory (what evangelicals call 'post-modernism') is seen as a dead end, mainly
because it <em>is </em>so relativistic that it provides no basis for political
action. And a leading British intellectual like Terry Eagleton in recent lectures
at Yale (published as <em>Religion, Faith, and Revolution </em>by Yale
Press) savaged the older scientific atheism of Dawkins and Hitchens as equally
bankrupt. Eagleton points out that the Enlightenment's optimism about science
and human progress is dead. Serious western thought is not going back to that,
no matter how popular Dawkins' books get. But postmodernism cannot produce a
basis for human rights or justice either.</p><p>This is a real opening, apologetically, in reaching out to
thoughtful non-Christians, especially the younger, socially conscious ones. We
need to think of new ways to engage, asking people how they can justify their
concerns for human rights and social justice. (For a great recent form of this
approach, see Chris Smith's "Does Naturalism Warrant a Moral Belief in
Universal Benevolence and Human Rights?" in <em>The Believing Primate:
Scientific, Philosophical, and Theological Reflections on the Origin of
Religion </em>(Oxford,
2009.)</p><p>Over the last twenty years my preaching and teaching has
profited a great deal from doing the hard work of reading philosophy,
especially the work of older Christian philosophers and scholars (Plantinga,
Wolterstorff, Mavrodes, Alston) and the younger ones. Ministers need to be able
to glean and put their arguments into easy to understand form, both in speaking
and in evangelism.</p><p>I agree with the critics that say the old, rationalistic, 'evidence
that demands a verdict' makes people's eyes glaze over today. But that doesn't
mean that people don't still use reason and still make arguments. There is a
big chink in the armor of western thought right now. People don't want to go
back to religion, which still scares them, but they are not so sanguine about
the implications and effects of non-belief.</p><p><strong>3. We need a great variety of church-models. </strong>Avery
Dulles' book <em>Models of the Church </em>does a good job of outlining
the very different models of churches in the west over the centuries. After
qualifying his analysis by saying these are seldom pure forms, he lays out five
models. Each one stresses or emphasizes: <strong>a) </strong>Doctrine, teaching, and
authority, or <strong>b) </strong>deep community and life together, or <strong>c) </strong>worship,
sacraments, music and the arts, or <strong>d) </strong>evangelism, proclamation, and
dynamic preaching, or <strong>e) </strong>social justice, service, and compassion.</p><p>Many evangelicals today have bought in to one or two of
these models as <em>the </em>way to minister now in the post-Christendom west. So
for example, those who believe in the 'incarnational' (vs. 'attractional'
approach) emphasize being and serving out in the neighborhood, smaller house
churches and intimate community (a combination of Dulles' b and e models.)
Meanwhile, many evangelicals who are afraid of the 'liberal creep' of the
emerging church, stress the traditional combination of a and d emphases. Each
side is fairly moralistic about the rightness of its model and seeks to use it
everywhere.</p><p>I feel that our cultural situation is too complex for such a
sweeping way to look at things. There are too many kinds of 'never-churched-non-Christians'.
There are Arabs in Detroit, Hmongs in Chicago,
Chinese and Jews in New York City,
Anglos in the Northwest and Northeast that were raised by secular parents--some
are artists and creative types, some work in business. All of these are growing
groups of never-churched, but they are very different from one another. No
model can connect to them all--every model can connect to some.</p><p><strong>4. We must develop a far better theology of suffering. </strong>Members
of churches in the west are caught absolutely flat-footed by suffering and
difficulty. This is a major problem, especially if we are facing greater 'liminality'--social
marginalization--and maybe more economic and social instability. There are a
great number of books on 'why does God allow evil?' but they mainly are aimed
at getting God off the hook with impatient western people who believe God's job
is to give them a safe life. The church in the west must mount a great new
project--of producing a people who are prepared to endure in the face of
suffering and persecution.</p><p>Here, too, is one of the ways we in the west can connect to
the new, growing world Christianity. We tend to think about 'what we can do for
them.' But here's how we let them do something for us. Many or most of the
church in the rest of the world is used to suffering and persecution. They have
a kind of faith that does not wilt, but rather grows stronger under threat. We
need to become students of theirs in this area.</p><p><strong>5. We need a critical mass of churches in the biggest
cities of the world. </strong></p><p>I know I'm always expected to say this! But this is not a
mere tack-on to the other measures for addressing the Big Issues. In some ways,
this is the 'Big Idea' that will help us move forward on all fronts.</p><p>If
there were vital, fast-growing movements of churches--orthodox in theology,
wholistic in ministry, and committed to culture-making--in the great global
cities, so that 5-10% of the residents of the 50 most influential cities were
gospel-believers, a) it would have a great impact on culture-making, b) it
would help the church learn new ways of reaching the never-churched (since they
concentrate in cities), c) it would connect western churches more readily to
the new churches in the non-western world, d) it would unite churches across
traditions and models.</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/136/105x64_flickr14.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Forgiveness Cost]]></title><pubDate>Sun, 21 Feb 2010 03:43:21 UTC</pubDate><author>phillip fletcher</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=133</link><description><![CDATA[Author: phillip fletcher<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>My King came down and paid my debt I owed to Him. He came down as a servant to pay in His own blood the debt I owed to God because of my sins against Him and others. The debt was infinitely great. Even if I gave all I owned a millions times over and gave every good work a million times over, my debt would still be unpaid. So an infinite debt required an infinite payment. I am thankful for this servant who is also my King. I am thankful that Jesus in His grace has forgiven my debt and removed my guilt by giving Himself. </p><p>See forgiveness cost. It will either come at the expense of the one injured or the one who did the injuring. In death, on a Roman cross, my forgiveness was purchased at the cost of the one whose glory had been injured. Jesus Christ nailed my debt to the cross, forgave me of my sin and sent me free to rejoice in the gracious gift of life with others who have received the same. </p><p>This motivates Christian forgiveness. How great it is, that Jesus did not withhold this gift from those of us who are known by Him. With this knowledge of God?s work in our lives on the cross, the Holy Spirit prompts us to forgive those who have injured us in order that we would display the great work of God in Christ. In forgiving others, we pay the cost and take some measure of suffering. We will be bearing our cross and demonstrate to the world the power of the Gospel.</p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Grandes retos para la Iglesia Occidental (Tim Keller)]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 11 Feb 2010 04:32:28 UTC</pubDate><author>xmemba</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=128</link><description><![CDATA[Author: xmemba<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p><strong>1. La oportunidad (por lo menos en los Estados Unidos) de
influir en el devenir de la cultura. </strong>En una entrevista, el soci&oacute;logo Peter
Berger opinaba que los evang&eacute;licos en los Estados Unidos est&aacute;n dando un giro,
de ser mayoritariamente clase obrera a tener formaci&oacute;n universitaria. </p><p>Su pregunta es-- Todos estos cristianos prepar&aacute;ndose en letras,
empresariales, pol&iacute;tica, medios de comunicaci&oacute;n y artes esc&eacute;nicas a) &iquest;ser&aacute;n
asimilados en la ya existente narrativa cultural, de manera que en sus puntos
de vista y valores pasar&aacute; a ser el mismo que el del resto de las elites y profesionales seculares?
o b) &iquest;se encerrar&aacute;n en s&iacute; mismos y har&aacute;n de su fe un asunto privado [sin
ingerencias en su trabajo], de manera que, a todos los efectos, no realicen su
trabajo de una manera especialmente distintiva? o c) &iquest;trabajar&aacute;n de forma lo
suficientemente creativa desde una perspectiva cristiana en sus campos para que
las cosas cambien?&amp;#160;(Ver <a href="http://www.virginia.edu/iasc/HHR_Archives/AfterSecularization/8.12PBerger.pdf">Peter Berger</a>)</p><p><strong>2. El avance del
Islam. </strong>&iquest;C&oacute;mo se relacionan los cristianos con los musulmanes cuando les
toca vivir codo con codo en una misma sociedad? &iexcl;Lo datos que recogemos de
lugares como &Aacute;frica y Oriente Medio no son muy alentadores! Este es un problema
que afecta m&aacute;s a la iglesia en Europa que a la iglesia en Estados Unidos, pero
sin duda ser&aacute; una preocupaci&oacute;n creciente tambi&eacute;n para Am&eacute;rica</p><p>&iquest;De qu&eacute; manera pueden los cristianos, en relaci&oacute;n a los
musulmanes, ser a) buenos vecinos, procurando su bienestar indistintamente de
si se convierten o no, y a&uacute;n as&iacute; b) de forma atractiva y efectiva invitarles a considerar
el evangelio? &amp;#160;</p><p><strong>3. El nuevo cristianismo global no es occidental. &amp;#160;</strong>El centro de gravedad demogr&aacute;fico del cristianismo [a
nivel mundial] ha girado, y ya no se encuentra en Occidente, sino en Asia, Am&eacute;rica
Latina y &Aacute;frica. Las iglesias urbanas que est&aacute;n despuntando en China podr&iacute;an
llegar a ser particularmente influyentes en el futuro. A&uacute;n as&iacute;, Occidente todav&iacute;a
tiene las instituciones educativas, el dinero y un poder significativo</p><p>&iquest;En qu&eacute; t&eacute;rminos debe desarrollarse la relaci&oacute;n entre las
antiguas iglesias occidentales y la nueva iglesia no occidental? &iquest;C&oacute;mo podemos
utilizar nuestros bienes para servirles, de una manera que no sea paternalista? &iquest;C&oacute;mo
podemos aprender de ellos m&aacute;s all&aacute; de lo superficial?</p><p><strong>&amp;#160;4. El creciente distanciamiento
cultural con respecto al evangelio.</strong>Los conceptos b&aacute;sicos del evangelio -- pecado, culpa y
tener que rendir cuentas a Dios, el sacrificio de la cruz, la naturaleza
humana, la vida despu&eacute;s de la muerte -- est&aacute;n llegando a ser una rareza en
nuestra cultura occidental por primera vez en 1500 a&ntilde;os. Tal y como Lesslie
Newbigin ha escrito, ahora es tiempo de 'pensar como misioneros'--para formular
maneras de comunicar el evangelio que por un lado confronte, como tambi&eacute;n sepan
conectar con nuestra crecientemente-descristianizada cultura occidental. </p><p>&iquest;C&oacute;mo hacemos que el evangelio sea culturalmente accesible, sin
poner en compromiso su integridad? &iquest;C&oacute;mo podemos comunicar el evangelio y
vivirlo de manera que sea comprensible para gente que carece de la estructura
mental b&aacute;sica para al menos ser capaces de entender las verdades esenciales de la Biblia? </p><p><strong>5. &iquest;El fin de la prosperidad?&amp;#160;</strong>Con la crisis econ&oacute;mica, la cuesti&oacute;n que se nos plantea es
-- &iquest;volver&aacute; a crecer el valor de las viviendas, seguros, comisiones, salarios e
inversiones, al mismo ritmo que lo han hecho durante los &uacute;ltimos 25 a&ntilde;os? O,
por el contrario &iquest;el crecimiento ser&aacute; relativamente nulo por muchos a&ntilde;os? Si es
as&iacute;, &iquest;de qu&eacute; manera la iglesia occidental --que se ha acostumbrado a dar de unos
activos que crec&iacute;an a gran velocidad-- se ajustar&aacute; en la manera en la que lleva
a cabo el ministerio? Por ejemplo, el ministerio en los Estados Unidos hoy est&aacute;
altamente profesionalizado --los empleados de una iglesia son mucho m&aacute;s
numerosos de lo que lo eran dos generaciones atr&aacute;s, cuando de una iglesia de 1.000
se esperaba que quiz&aacute; tuviera dos pastores y un par de trabajadores a medio
tiempo. Hoy d&iacute;a esa misma iglesia seguramente tenga entre 8 y 10 trabajadores a
tiempo completo. &amp;#160;&amp;#160;&amp;#160;</p><p>Tambi&eacute;n a tener en cuenta, &iquest;c&oacute;mo ajustamos el mensaje sobre la
mayordom&iacute;a? Si los activos se han reducido a la mitad, [nos encontramos con la
paradoja de que] un ofrendar m&aacute;s sacrificado y con mayor riesgo ser&aacute; necesario
para poder realizar menos ministerio del que hasta ahora hemos estado llevando
a cabo. </p><p>Si, adem&aacute;s de todo esto, sufrimos un atentado nuclear o de
terrorismo biol&oacute;gico en los Estados Unidos o en Europa, podr&iacute;amos tener que
vernos obligados a dejar de un lado toda nuestra asunci&oacute;n m&aacute;s b&aacute;sica sobre el
progreso social y econ&oacute;mico que hemos ido construyendo durante los &uacute;ltimos 65
a&ntilde;os. En la primera mitad del s. XX, tuvimos dos guerras mundiales y una depresi&oacute;n
econ&oacute;mica. &iquest;Est&aacute; lista la iglesia para hacer frente a una situaci&oacute;n similar? &iquest;De
qu&eacute; manera? &iquest;Qu&eacute; puede significar todo esto?</p><p>&amp;#160;- Puedes leer original (en igl&eacute;s) <a href="http://redeemercitytocity.com/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=125">aqu&iacute;</a></p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/128/105x64_flickr14.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Big Issues facing the Western Church]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 11 Feb 2010 04:46:54 UTC</pubDate><author>Tim Keller</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=125</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Tim Keller<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><strong>1. The opportunity for extensive culture-making in the U.S. </strong>In
an interview, sociologist Peter Berger observed that in the U.S. evangelicals are shifting from
being largely a blue-collar constituency to becoming a college educated
population. <p>His question is--will Christians going into the arts,
business, government, the media, and film a) assimilate to the existing
baseline cultural narratives so they become in their views and values the same
as other secular professionals and elites, or b) will they seal off and
privatize their faith from their work so that, effectively, they do not do
their work in any distinctive way, or c) will they do enough new Christian 'culture-making'
in their fields to change things? (See <a href="http://www.virginia.edu/iasc/HHR_Archives/AfterSecularization/8.12PBerger.pdf">http://www.virginia.edu/iasc/HHR_Archives/AfterSecularization/8.12PBerger.pdf</a>)</p><p><strong>2. The
rise of Islam. </strong>How do Christians relate to Muslims when we live side by
side in the same society? The record in places like Africa and the Middle East is not encouraging! This is more of an issue
for the western church in Europe than in the U.S.,
but it is going to be a growing concern in America as well. </p><p>How can Christians be at the very same time a) good
neighbors, seeking their good whether they convert or not, and still b)
attractively and effectively invite Muslims to consider the gospel?</p><p><strong>3. The new non-western Global Christianity. </strong>The
demographic center of Christian gravity has already shifted from the west to
Asia, Latin America, and Africa. The rising
urban churches of China
may be particularly influential in the future. But the west still has the
educational institutions, the money, and a great deal of power. </p><p>What should the relationship of the older western churches
be to the new non-western church? How can we use our assets to serve them in
ways that are not paternalistic? How can we learn from them in more than
perfunctory ways?</p><p><strong>4. The growing cultural remoteness of the gospel. </strong> The basic concepts of the gospel -- sin, guilt
and accountability before God, the sacrifice of the cross, human nature,
afterlife -- are becoming culturally strange in the west for the first time in
1500 years. As Lesslie Newbigin has written, it is time now to 'think like a
missionary'--to formulate ways of communicating the gospel that both
confront and engage our increasingly non-Christian western culture.</p><p>How do we make the gospel culturally accessible without
compromising it? How can we communicate it and live it in a way that is
comprehensible to people who lack the basic 'mental furniture' to even
understand the essential truths of the Bible? </p><p><strong>5. The end of prosperity? </strong>With the economic meltdown,
the question is -- will housing values, endowments, profits, salaries, and
investments go back to growing at the same rates as they have for the last
twenty-five years, or will growth be relatively flat for many years to come? If
so, how does the western church, which has become habituated to giving out of
fast-increasing assets, adjust in the way it carries out ministry? For example,
American ministry is now highly professionalized--church staffs are far larger
than they were two generations ago, when a church of 1,000 was only expected to
have, perhaps, two pastors and a couple of other part-time staff. Today such a
church would have probably eight to ten full-time staff members.</p><p>Also, how should the stewardship message adjust? If
discretionary assets are one-half of what they were, more risky, sacrificial
giving will be necessary to do even less ministry than we have been doing. </p><p>On top of this, if we experience even one significant act of
nuclear or bio-terrorism in the U.S.
or Europe, we may have to throw out all the
basic assumptions about social and economic progress we have been working off
for the last 65 years. In the first half of the 20th century, we had
two World Wars and a Depression. Is the church ready for that? How could it be?
What does that mean?</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/125/105x64_flickr14.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Culture Clash: Where Gentrification and 'Hood Meet Pt. 2]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 09 Feb 2010 06:45:24 UTC</pubDate><author>Leonce</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=124</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Leonce<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>Take for example the shopping center 1.2 
miles from my home where we do all of our grocery shopping. There is a 
Target, Barnes and Noble, Kroger, Caribou Coffee, Best Buy, Lowes, 
Rue Sans (Sushi), Wachovia (Bank), and a Smoothie King, not to mention 
several upscale ($200 or more a pair)shoe stores, shops, and boutiques.
 It possesses all of the qualities of the "rough" areas of Seattle, so 
by my general definition, it is no longer a depressed area - except, 
because of gentrification and trend changes, for this situation, my 
definition is blown, why? The liquor store three blocks from this 
shopping center was <a href="http://www.ajc.com/news/atlanta/vigil-tonight-for-slain-226968.html">robbed</a>,
 and the clerk was shot to death just two month's ago. Just this past 
Sunday, a <a href="http://www.ajc.com/news/dekalb/man-shot-in-back-287780.html">shoot</a>
 out between two vehicles occurred in that same shopping center just a 
few hours after my family and I finished buying groceries there.</p><p>The point to this discourse is that the dividing lines between rich 
and poor, safe and dangerous, hood and hip are no longer so clear. 
This is a changing landscape that as a Pastor to this city I am going 
to have to carefully examine to understand, so that we can most 
effectively and faithfully engage and reach this entire area that does 
not in anyway lend itself to homogeneous ministry, if we are being true 
to engaging the whole of the community. How we will reconcile our 
culture clashes, I do not fully have an answer to yet, but for anyone 
else seeking to move into and work for the welfare of any major city 
through Gospel transformation, this is a question that has to be 
answered.</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/124/105x64_SEMBLER_COMPANY-edgewood_press_3.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[breaking out of the box(es)]]></title><pubDate>Sat, 06 Feb 2010 12:25:39 UTC</pubDate><author>dwwhitehead</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=123</link><description><![CDATA[Author: dwwhitehead<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>"I just visit a different church each week, that"s what I do." &amp;#160; In
her early 50's, the woman making this statement to me had a sweet smile
and warm eyes.&amp;#160;&amp;#160; She had come very early to find the location and made
herself comfortable in a cushioned seating area.&amp;#160; I found her to be a
very friendly person. </p><p>That was until I started to try to move some of the storage boxes
with our church supplies.&amp;#160; You see, we meet in an off Broadway
theater.&amp;#160; And like many churches that rent where they gather to
worship, we use storage bins to hold the basic items that we need.&amp;#160; If
you come early enough on a Sunday morning you'll walk into a room
filled with large plastic bins of supplies for all of the assorted
things that we do in a service.</p><p>Our friend had found the corner where most of the bins were stacked
and promptly nestled herself behind them.&amp;#160; The moment that I began to
move some of the bins to put them away prior to the service, her
demeanor changed; she became agitated.&amp;#160; The agitation started
graciously at first, "Oh no, you don't have to move these for me.&amp;#160; I
don't mind them at all."&amp;#160; I was very gentle at first, explaining that
it was no trouble at all.&amp;#160; She would be able to see the service if I
moved the bins.</p><p>She countered, "Please don't move these bins.&amp;#160; I can see just
fine."&amp;#160; In New York, space is a premium, so I had to explain to her
that we would probably need the seating area as people arrived.&amp;#160; This
did not deter her.&amp;#160; In fact, she actually became more adamant.&amp;#160; As I
put my hands on one of the bins, she grabbed it to keep it in place.&amp;#160; I
found myself playing a little tug-of-war with this sweet woman!&amp;#160; Except
now, she wasn't looking so sweet.&amp;#160; Then it dawned upon me - she sat
there so no one could get close to her.&amp;#160; I did have to move the bins
and we were pretty full, but she had to let me take down those walls.&amp;#160;
Fortunately, a young lady in our congregation came over to meet this
woman.&amp;#160; The distraction was wonderfully helpful.</p><p>After the service I thought on this awhile.&amp;#160; Isn't this a story for
all of us?&amp;#160; We are attracted to what God can do in community, yet we
are scared to be known.&amp;#160; Like a moth attracted to a flame, we are made
for relationships. Yet like this woman, we want community to be on our
terms.&amp;#160; But community on our terms is not really community, it's
manipulation.&amp;#160; We keep building our walls of plastic bins to try to
control the very people who can help us.</p><p>I think about the plastic bins that I use to keep people away while
I'm in the middle of community.&amp;#160; Busyness, position, there are a lot of
ways that I create artificial divides between me and those directly
around me.&amp;#160; To go from anonymity to relationships can be a terrifying
process.</p><p>Yet that is where God constantly takes us.&amp;#160; Christianity has
doctrine, but that doctrine is about a relationship with God.&amp;#160; The
fountainhead of our faith is relationship.&amp;#160; Why would we be surprised
that the Holy Spirit keeps taking us to expressions of community?&amp;#160; The
church is not man's idea; it's mandated in Scripture as God's plan for
the world.</p><p>I'm praying for my new found friend.&amp;#160; I pray that she comes back to
Grace, but if she doesn't I'm praying for people around her who won't
let her stay hidden behind plastic bins.&amp;#160; We all need people to come
and take those walls down.&amp;#160; It may be terrifying at first, but it is
ultimately liberating.</p><p>Isn't that what Jesus came to do?&amp;#160; To set us free so that we could be free indeed?</p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Culture Clash: Where Gentrification and 'Hood Meet Pt. 1]]></title><pubDate>Fri, 05 Feb 2010 03:52:21 UTC</pubDate><author>Leonce</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=122</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Leonce<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><br><p>I went to Seattle recently to visit my boy's at Mars Hill and get my retrain on, and me and Mike Anderson had an interesting conversation. We were talking about crime, impoverished neighborhoods, and the gospel. He then told me about the ghetto in Seattle, and some of what are considered the rough areas. You may notice that I have placed both ghetto and rough in quotations, it is indeed to show sarcasm, because what I discovered in seeing these areas made me come to the conclusion that if these were the rough areas of Seattle, then Seattle truly had no ghetto.</p><p>You see, in true hood areas, there are things you find and things you don't. Banks, Grocery Stores, Coffee shops, Sushi Bars, Target, Barnes and Noble etc. you do not find in the ghetto why Because these businesses generally do not feel they can be profitable in depressed areas of the city. What you do find in depressed areas of metropolitan cities are Liquor Stores, Pawn Shops, Corner Stores (that charge 80 cents for one pack of Kool Aid, true story, a couple blocks from my house), Burned out or Abandoned Buildings, and masses of people standing on street corners. The rough areas of Seattle had all of the former and none of the latter.</p><p>Something interesting seems to be taking place in recent years though in some major cities. As Young Professionals, and Urban Hipsters are moving back into cities, and gentrification is happening in once depressed areas, we are starting to see some light and some severe culture clash. Example...I live in Grant Park (Downtown Atlanta) Atlanta's oldest and most historic neighborhood. I live off of MLK, and everyone I know who doesn't live here or isn't familiar with what has taken place here always asks me,you living in the hood now? Well technically, yes, but conventionally, no. I live in what was once an abandoned warehouse turned chic overpriced loft space, with gated parking. More directly, I am living in what I would consider a mostly gentrified neighborhood. And it is diverse by race, ethnicity, culture and class. It is amazing to me to see $40,000 BMW's drive past homeless guys pissing in the street, and yet, I see it everyday. We have what is now a culture clash, and it is starting to spill over in more severe ways.</p><p>to be continued</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/122/105x64_SEMBLER_COMPANY-edgewood_press_3.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Five C's learned planting in the urban area]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 04 Feb 2010 07:16:35 UTC</pubDate><author>phillip fletcher</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=120</link><description><![CDATA[Author: phillip fletcher<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>As more and more ministries and churches are pushing forward into serving their communities, I just wanted to highlight some practical lessons from my time in an urban context.</p><p><strong>1. Christ must be primary.</strong> The Savior of the people is Jesus Christ and not us. In our efforts to help others who are in need, many times we can unintentionally put forth the perception we are here to save and the name of Christ can be obscured. So be intentional and look forward opportunities to graciously point people to Jesus Christ.</p><p><strong>2. Communication with God.</strong> Prayer is the most invaluable privilege afforded to believers. There are many things that are unknown when you minister and so it is important that you go before the Lord in prayer. The Scriptures state, that the prayer of the righteous availeth much. The disciples prayed that the Lord would stretch forth His hand to do healing and signs and wonders. So take opportunities to walk the community and pray. Pray for the things that you see and don't see.</p><p><strong>3. Compassion.</strong> Jesus saw the people and had compassion on them, for they were like sheep without a shepherd. I have found people who are desperate in life and chase after things that more than likely will be damaging to them. Now you could throw the Bible at them with all your Scriptures while they are in their drunkenness, smoking weed or absolute anger because their bicycle wheel was taken by the neighborhood trouble maker. Or you can walk in the compassion that Christ continually demonstrates. It really goes along way and it will speak so loud that eventually the one you have been compassionate towards will listen to what you have to say.</p><p><strong>4. Courage</strong>. Let's be real. There are many areas that some people just can not go. Some areas in our city are just crime magnets and it takes a depth of wisdom and discernment to go into dangerous spots. At the same time, I have understood that Christ said He would never leave nor forsake and that the Holy Spirit is the Comforter who dwells within those who are born again. Armed with that knowledge, many of us have been equipped by God to be courageous and bring the hope of Christ into areas that are just not safe. Courage is not seen in the presence of safety but the absence of it.</p><p><strong>5. Confidence in God who saves.</strong> There are a lot of cool things to catch people's attention. There are many cool ideas that we can come up with to serve the needs of people. The Psalms said, some trust in chariots, horses or princes but true confidence is found in the Lord God. Do we dismiss chariots, horses, community lunches or medical outreaches? No, because God has gifted many to use such things. But let us never forget our confidence must be in the Lord who saves and who heals and delivers for the sake of His name.</p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Smell of a Pastor ]]></title><pubDate>Fri, 29 Jan 2010 02:11:50 UTC</pubDate><author>phillip fletcher</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=118</link><description><![CDATA[Author: phillip fletcher<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>I was reflecting today on Jesus Christ being the Good Shepherd. Obviously a shepherd has a flock of sheep as Jesus says of Himself in John 10. The Gospel writers point out that Jesus saw the people as sheep not having a shepherd and He had compassion on them. Surely shepherds have the aroma of their sheep that they spend so much intimate time with. So my question to myself was how did Jesus smell? The second question I then had was how should shepherds (pastors) smell? </p><p>The Gospel writers point consistently to how Jesus Christ spent the majority of his time with sinners. This reality angered the religious folk of His day, as they tried to use this as an argument to discredit Jesus ministry. Jesus pointed out to them that it was the sick that needed a doctor. It was the unrighteous He was calling to repentance.</p><p>So what would tax collectors and sinners smell like? What is the aroma or odor of a prostitute? As He moved through the crowds and the woman with the issue of blood touched Him. Was her fragrance worthy of being bottled by Bath and Body Works? (She did have an awfully long menstrual cycle) The leper that Jesus touched, was his aroma fragrant like a rose or the aroma of decaying flesh? I wonder what Jesus smelled liked, as He went in and among the people that needed repentance and hope and then left them to travel to others? </p><p>Is it possible that Jesus wasn?t the fragrance of Cool Water, Nautica or Usher? Yes I know, he was anointed with the fragrance from an alabaster box, but up until that moment, that was ushering in the preparation for His death and resurrection, Jesus surely smelled liked the people He served, touched and ate with. </p><p>So my second question is this, ?How should we shepherds smell?? Have you ever walked away with the smell of beer on your clothes? Have you ever sat in a smoked filled room of marijuana or tobacco; walking away thinking you took part in the inhalation? Do you smell like the hidden issues that exist in marriages that are falling apart, children who are in need of their father?s attention or men who wrestle with their sexual identity? Should we not follow in the steps of our Great Shepherd?</p><p>While we may walk away with the fragrance of sins that are not our own, let us leave men and women with the aroma of Christ Jesus. The aroma of Christ is described as fragrant and sweet to the Father as He died on the Cross. The sweet smelling fragrance of Christ not only in death but in triumphant resurrection is the aroma we bring to men and women, leaving with their aroma on us, reminding us how to pray and care for those whom God has given us to shepherd. </p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Spiritual ability?]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 28 Jan 2010 02:55:47 UTC</pubDate><author>Lucas Knisely</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=117</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Lucas Knisely<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Much like our ability to think and reason, what if we have a spiritual
ability along the same lines? We trust our ability to think and reason
and have no empirical evidence to prove the ability exists. One might
say, "I can prove I have the ability to reason empirically because you
can observe me doing it right now." Which of course is as empirical as
observing someone acting on their spiritual ability (ie: praying). We
are also unaware of our ability to reason until it is acted upon by an
outside source; parents teach children to speak, read, and learn. What
if a spiritual ability does exist, but we are unaware of it until acted
upon by an outside source?
<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/117/105x64_thinking_man_rodin.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Suffering Brings Steadfastness]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 28 Jan 2010 02:40:34 UTC</pubDate><author>Lucas Knisely</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=116</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Lucas Knisely<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>Just today I was discussing how trials bring about our good with a
friend of mine. After I got home I realized that James already wrote
about this in an incredibly clear manner...</p><p><strong>James 1:2-4</strong> Count it all joy, my brothers, when you meet trials of various kinds, <strong>3</strong> <em>for</em> you know that the testing of your faith <em>produces</em> steadfastness. <strong>4</strong> And let steadfastness have its full effect, that you may be perfect and complete, lacking in nothing. </p><p>What
a sweet and comforting truth! We are to count it all joy when we
suffer because it produces steadfastness. The reasoning here is just
awesome. James tells us to be joyful when we meet trials because we <strong>already know</strong>
that when our faith is tested we become more steadfast. He is rooting
this on previous knowledge and experience, hence him saying "<em>for you know</em>".
The reason this can be said to any Christian is because every new
convert goes through the trial of persecution. It does not necessarily
have to be grievous persecution, but it will no doubt come. So from
the very early days of our faith, we have been tried and our faith has
grown and increased steadfastness is the result. So, Christian, fuel
your joy with the knowledge that every trial has made you more
steadfast. James concludes his thought on being steadfast in verse 12...</p><p><strong>12</strong> Blessed is the man who <em>remains steadfast under trial</em>, for when he has stood the test he will receive the crown of life, which God has promised to those who love him.</p><p>More
emphasis on how remaining steadfast is linked to our joy. We will be
blessed and receive the crown of life if we remain steadfast. Despair
is a wild spiral down from this glorious truth, and joy is a lifted
head of steadfast faith.
</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/116/105x64_giant_tree.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[La Caba?a -- Impresiones (Tim Keller)]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 28 Jan 2010 01:30:57 UTC</pubDate><author>xmemba</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=115</link><description><![CDATA[Author: xmemba<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>Algunas impresiones de Tim Keller sobre el best-seller La Caba&ntilde;a de W. Paul Young:</p><p>Durante
las vacaciones le&iacute; una buena (y devastadora) cr&iacute;tica de <em>La Caba&ntilde;a</em>&amp;#160; de William P. (Paul) Young&amp;#160;en la &uacute;ltima edici&oacute;n impresa de <em>Books and
Culture: A Christian Review</em> (Jan/Feb 2010).&amp;#160;Fue algo que me
record&oacute; que yo era una de las &uacute;ltimas personas en el mundo que no hab&iacute;a le&iacute;do
el libro. As&iacute; que lo le&iacute;. &iquest;Por qu&eacute; escribir un art&iacute;culo al respecto? [El libro
en cuesti&oacute;n] vendi&oacute; 7.2 millones de copias en poco m&aacute;s de 2 a&ntilde;os, a mediados de
Junio de 2009. Con esas cifras, seguramente ejercer&aacute; alguna influencia en el
imaginario popular de lo religioso. As&iacute; que exige una respuesta. Esto no es una
rese&ntilde;a [o cr&iacute;tica literaria], simplemente algunas impresiones: </p><p>El libro
es un noble esfuerzo, en forma de narraci&oacute;n, de ayudar a la gente moderna a
entender por qu&eacute; Dios permite el sufrimiento. El gran argumento que Young
presenta en varias partes del libro es el siguiente: Primero, el mal y el
sufrimiento en el mundo es resultado de nuestro abuso del libre albedr&iacute;o.
Segundo, Dios no ha impedido el mal, para as&iacute; alcanzar un bien mayor y m&aacute;s
glorioso que ahora los seres humanos no podemos comprender. Tercero, cuando
tenemos amargura hacia Dios por alguna tragedia en particular, nos sentamos en
la silla del 'Juez y Dios del mundo', y no estamos cualificados para ese
trabajo. Cuarto, debemos adquirir una 'perspectiva eterna' y ver a todo el
pueblo de Dios [lleno] de gozo delante de su presencia por siempre. (Al padre
en la historia le es dada una vision de su hija muerta viviendo en gozo en la
presencia de Cristo, y [esta visi&oacute;n] cura su dolor.) Todo esto es una teolog&iacute;a
pastoral bastante standard y ortodoxa (aunque un tanto excesiva en su defensa
del libre albedr&iacute;o). [Todo ello] es bastante accesible al lector por el uso que
hace de la narrativa. He escuchado muchos testimonios de medio-creyentes y de
no-creyentes diciendo que este libro les hab&iacute;a dado respuesta a sus mayores
objeciones a la fe en Dios. </p><p>Sin
embargo, a lo largo del libro [se puede ver c&oacute;mo] la historia de Young mina
unas cuantas doctrinas tradicionales del cristianismo. Muchos se han metido de
llenos a debatir sobre las creencias teol&oacute;gicas de Young, y yo tengo mis
propias reserves. Pero este es mi principal problema con el libro. Cualquiera
que haya quedado influenciado por el imaginativo mundo de <em>La Caba&ntilde;a </em>&amp;#160;no estar&aacute; en absoluto preparado [para un
encuentro] con el Dios, realmente mucho m&aacute;s multi-dimensional y complejo, de la
Biblia. En los profetas el lector encontrar&aacute; un Dios que constantemente condena
y jura juicio sobre sus enemigos, mientras que las Personas del Dios-Trino de <em>La
Caba&ntilde;a</em> no paran de decir que el pecado no les es ninguna ofensa. El lector
del Salmo 119 es lleno de entusiasmo por los estatutos, los decretos y las
leyes de Dios, mientras que el Dios de La Caba&ntilde;a insiste en que &eacute;l no nos da
ninguna norma o ni tan siquiera tiene ninguna expectativa de los seres humanos.
Lo &uacute;nico que quiere es una relaci&oacute;n. El lector de las vidas de Abraham, Jacob,
Mois&eacute;s e Isa&iacute;as aprender&aacute; que la santidad de Dios hace que su presencia [sin ning&uacute;n
tipo de mediaci&oacute;n] sea peligrosa o incluso fatal para nosotros. Alguien podr&iacute;a
argumentar (tal y como Young parece hacerlo en la p&aacute;gina 192) que a causa de
Jes&uacute;s, Dios es ahora s&oacute;lo un Dios de amor; lo que hace obsoleto cualquier
discurso sobre santidad, ira y ley. Pero cuando Juan, uno de los amigos m&aacute;s
&iacute;ntimos de Jes&uacute;s, ve mucho tiempo despu&eacute;s de la crucifixi&oacute;n al Cristo
resucitado en la isla de Patmos, 'cay&oacute; al suelo como muerto' (Apocalipsis
1:17). <em>La Caba&ntilde;a</em> deconstruye de forma eficaz la santidad y la
trascendencia de Dios, Simplemente no est&aacute;n presentes. En su lugar,
simplemente, amor incondicional. El Dios de La Caba&ntilde;a no tiene nada de la
estabilidad y la complejidad del Dios b&iacute;blico. Un Dios a medias no es de
ninguna manera Dios. </p><p>Existe
otro libro moderno que [tambi&eacute;n] busca comunicar el car&aacute;cter de Dios a trav&eacute;s
de una historia. [Este libro] tambi&eacute;n intent&oacute; 'encarnar' la doctrina b&iacute;blica de
Dios de una forma imaginativa que pudiera trasmitir el coraz&oacute;n [mismo] del
mensaje b&iacute;blico.&amp;#160; Aquella historia ten&iacute;a
una figura de Cristo llamada Aslan. Sin embargo, al contrario que el autor de <em>La
Caba&ntilde;a</em>, C.S. Lewis siempre se esmeraba en mantener la tensi&oacute;n b&iacute;blica entre
el amor divino y su abrumadora santidad y esplendor. En la introducci&oacute;n a su
libro <em>El Problema del Dolor, </em>Lewis citaba el ejemplo del libro infantil <em>El
Viento en los Sauces </em>en el que dos personajes, Rata y Topo se acercan al
divino.&amp;#160; </p><p>"&iquest;Miedo?" Murmur&oacute; la Rata, con los ojos brillando de amor. "&iexcl;Miedo! &iquest;De &eacute;l? &iexcl;Nunca! Y,
sin embargo... &iexcl;Oh Topo, tengo miedo!" </p><p>Lewis
busc&oacute; trasmitir esto a lo largo de sus historias de Narnia. Uno de los momentos
m&aacute;s memorables es la descripci&oacute;n de Aslan. </p><p><em>"&iquest;Seguros?
&iquest;Qui&eacute;n dijo algo de estar seguros? Por su puesto que &eacute;l no es seguro, pero &eacute;l
es bueno. Y es el Rey."</em>&amp;#160;&amp;#160;&amp;#160;</p><p>Esto est&aacute; mejor.</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/115/105x64_new-york-public-library-lion_3.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Shack - Impressions]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 27 Jan 2010 05:49:43 UTC</pubDate><author>Tim Keller</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=114</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Tim Keller<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>Over the holidays I read a good (and devastating) review of
William P. (Paul) Young's <em>The Shack </em>in
the most recent print edition of <em>Books
and Culture: A Christian Review </em>(Jan/Feb 2010.)&amp;#160; It was a reminder that I was one of the last
people on the planet not to have read the book. So I did. So why write a blog
post about it? It had sold 7.2 million copies in a little over 2 years, by June
of 2009. With those kinds of numbers, the book will certainly exert some influence
over the popular religious imagination. So it warrants a response. This is not
a review, but just some impressions:</p><p>At the heart of the book is a noble effort -- to help modern
people understand why God allows suffering, using a narrative form. The
argument Young makes at various parts of the book is this. First, this world's
evil and suffering is the result of our abuse of free will. Second, God has not
prevented evil in order to accomplish some glorious, greater good that humans
cannot now understand. Third, when we stay bitter at God for a particular
tragedy we put ourselves in the seat of the 'Judge of the world and God', and
we are unqualified for such a job. Fourth, we must get an 'eternal perspective'
and see all God's people in joy in his presence forever. (The father in the
story is given a vision of his deceased daughter living in the joy of Christ's
presence, and it heals his grief.) This is all rather standard, orthodox,
pastoral theology (though it's a bit too heavy on the 'free-will defense').&amp;#160; It is so accessible to readers because of its
narrative form. I have heard many reports of semi-believers and non-believers
claiming that this book gave them an answer to their biggest objections to
faith in God. </p><p>However, sprinkled throughout the book, Young's story
undermines a number of traditional Christian doctrines. Many have gotten
involved in debates about Young's theological beliefs, and I have my own strong
concerns. But here is my main problem with the book. Anyone who is strongly influenced
by the imaginative world of <em>The Shack </em>will
be totally unprepared for the far more multi-dimensional and complex God that
you actually meet when you read the Bible. In the prophets the reader will find
a God who is constantly condemning and vowing judgment on his enemies, while
the Persons of the Triune-God of <em>The
Shack </em>repeatedly deny that sin is any offense to them. The reader of Psalm
119 is filled with delight at God's statutes, decrees, and laws, yet the God of
<em>The Shack </em>insists that he doesn't give
us any rules or even have any expectations of human beings. All he wants is
relationship. The reader of the lives of Abraham, Jacob, Moses, and Isaiah will
learn that the holiness of God makes his immediate presence dangerous or fatal
to us. Someone may counter (as Young seems to do, on p.192) that because of
Jesus, God is now only a God of love, making all talk of holiness, wrath, and
law obsolete. But when John, one of Jesus' closest friends, long after the
crucifixion sees the risen Christ in person on the isle of Patmos, John 'fell
at his feet as dead.' (Rev.1:17.) <em>The
Shack </em>effectively deconstructs the holiness and transcendence of God. It is
simply not there. In its place is unconditional love, period. The God of <em>The Shack </em>has none of the balance and
complexity of the Biblical God. Half a God is not God at all.</p><p>There is another modern text that sought to convey the
character of God through story. It also tried to 'embody' the Biblical doctrine
of God in an imaginative way that conveyed the heart of the Biblical message.
That story contained a Christ-figure named Aslan. Unlike the author of <em>The Shack, </em>however, C.S. Lewis was
always at pains to maintain the Biblical tension between the divine love and
his overwhelming holiness and splendor. In the introduction to his book <em>The Problem of Pain, </em>Lewis cited the
example from the children's text <em>The Wind
in the Willows </em>where two characters, Rat and Mole approach divinity.</p><p>"Afraid?" murmured the Rat, his eyes shining with
unutterable love. "Afraid? of Him? O, never, never. And yet -- and yet -- O
Mole, I am afraid."</p><p>Lewis sought to get this across at many places through his
Narnia tales. One of the most memorable is the description of Aslan. </p><p>"Safe?...Who said anything about safe? 'Course he isn't
safe. But he's good. He's the King, I tell you."</p><p>That's
better.</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/114/105x64_new-york-public-library-lion_3.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[How can You Ignore Jesus When He is Naked?]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 26 Jan 2010 09:07:09 UTC</pubDate><author>Leonce</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=113</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Leonce<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><P>Do you wish to honour the body of Christ? Do not ignore him when he is naked? Do not pay him homage in the temple clad in silk, only then to neglect him outside where he is cold and ill-clad? He who said:"This is my body" is the same who said: "You saw me hungry and you gave me no food," and whatever you did to the least of my brothers you did also to me. What good is it if the Eucharistic table is overloaded with golden chalices when your brother is dying of hunger? Start by satisfying his hunger and then with what is left you may adorn the altar as well. -John Chrysostom</P>
<P>This quote is from the 3rd century, and interestingly this quote seems to be addressing something the Church then was struggling with, and it seems it is not different from how she struggles now. There is this tendency we have to adorn the altar while the sick, hungry, and helpless remain that way all around us. To quote a modern poet and scholar/rapper, my friend <A href="http://www.reachrecords.com/">Sho Baraka</A>, "the churches gettin bigger, but the block don?t change."</P>
<P>Essentially these two men, from different era's, different centuries, different cultures, are saying the same thing. The Church, as a whole, is an internally focused hospital for the well while the sick and dying continue to be sick and die. Jesus said that he came for the sinner, that those who are well needed no physician. Jesus came making wrongs right, crooked straight, and broken whole. Healing the sick, raising the dead, feeding the hungry, healing the broken hearted, and clothing the naked.</P>
<P>So what are the gospel implications? That the gospel is bigger than saving us from our sin sickness. There are social, ethical, and justice related indictments that are inherent in Christ' gospel, and if we are not involved in them, but our "alters" are covered with "gold" then we have failed to incarnate the Jesus of the bible, at least fully.</P>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Building a Missional Workplace Part 1. Industry  Roundtables]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 26 Jan 2010 08:58:14 UTC</pubDate><author>jontyson</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=112</link><description><![CDATA[Author: jontyson<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><P><br>One of the challenges of pastoring people in a city center, is the amount of time people spend in their workplace. Unlike other parts of the country, people seem to live at their places of work. Rather than becoming frustrated that people are not available to serve in our church programs, we should see the time spent in a place of work as an opportunity to see the kingdom of God leave the confines of traditional church programming, come to the workplace, begin to do its work of industry and city renewal.</P>
<P><br>In order to move toward this vision, our church has been hosting industry roundtables for the last year for so. These roundtable discussions are designed to bring people from various industries together and help them form a theology of kingdom renewal for their respective career fields. Some of the questions we ask at these luncheons are...</P>
<P><strong>What drew you to your industry?<br>What do you love about your industry?<br>What do you struggle with in your industry?<br>What ethical dilemmas do you often run into?<br>To what scripture do you turn to formulate a theology of your industry?<br>What are some of your doubts and uncertainties about how God could move in your industry?<br>What do wish that we as your pastors/leaders, knew about your industry?<br>How can the church help you live more missionally in your industry?<br>What is our church doing that is hindering you from being able to bring the kingdom of God to bear in your workplace?</strong></P>
<P>I have been surprised and overwhelmed by the response of people in our church to these events. People have felt empowered, encouraged and have been given a new vision for what they do all week.  Many of them now sense that it is making a vital difference in the world, and that it is important to God. I have also had several people comment on how good it is to hear that the church has a vision for something outside of itself, and how good it is to know that a pastor "gets" what they do Monday through Friday.</P>
<P><br>I have found that having an awareness of what it is people love, struggle with, are tempted by and need encouragement in, makes me a more effective pastor. My counseling is more empathetic, my preaching more informed, and the word of God more contextualized to do its work. I am not simply projecting my life and wishes onto their work-week, but am able to help bring the gospel to bear on the temptations, trials and joys they live in every day.</P>
<P><br>In order to really see a movement of the gospel through a city, it is going to take the equipping of our people to live and share the gospel where they spend most of their time:  the workplace. Hosting an industry roundtable is a small step in that direction, but also an important one to see a local congregation begin this work.</P><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/112/105x64_istock48.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Una iglesa, tres puntos de reuni?n (Tim Keller)]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 26 Jan 2010 04:45:05 UTC</pubDate><author>xmemba</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=111</link><description><![CDATA[Author: xmemba<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 10px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 1.22em; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; ">Nuevo art&iacute;culo de&amp;#160;<strong style="line-height: 1.22em; margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: bold; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; ">Tim Keller.</strong>&amp;#160;En esta ocasi&oacute;n, el Dr. Keller nos habla de los motivos que han llevado a Redeemer a ser una iglesia de esas que se conocen como multi-sitio. Es decir, iglesias que se re&uacute;nen en m&uacute;ltiples localidades dentro de una determinada &aacute;rea geogr&aacute;fica; en este caso, tres vecindarios del distrito de Manhattan.</p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 10px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 1.22em; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; "></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 1.22em; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; ">Hace poco Redeemer fue presentada ocupando un lugar prominente en un art&iacute;culo de&amp;#160;<strong style="line-height: 1.22em; margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: bold; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><em style="line-height: 1.22em; margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-style: italic; ">USA Today</em></strong>&amp;#160;sobre [el fen&oacute;meno de las] iglesias multi-sitio. Aparte de mencionar el hecho de que Redeemer no utiliza la video conferencia,&amp;#160; [<a href="http://www.usatoday.com/news/religion/2009-12-17-1Amultichurches17_CV_N.htm" style="line-height: 1.22em; color: rgb(128, 70, 69); text-decoration: none; margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; ">el art&iacute;culo</a>] no se refiri&oacute; a las diferencias que existen entre nuestro enfoque y el de otros. Y en la consiguiente discusi&oacute;n online despu&eacute;s del art&iacute;culo, era evidente que a todas las iglesias multi-sitio se las pon&iacute;a en un mismo mont&oacute;n [sin diferenciar unas de otras].&amp;#160; Para aclarar cualquier duda, puede que sea de alguna ayuda saber por qu&eacute; y c&oacute;mo Redeemer es una iglesia que se re&uacute;ne en m&uacute;ltiples localidades.</p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 1.22em; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; "></p><p style="text-align: justify;">1. Primero, no adoptamos el ser multi-sitio porque fuera m&aacute;s econ&oacute;mico o m&aacute;s eficiente para nosotros. Cuando hace diez a&ntilde;os empezamos a reunirnos en varias localidades, ya ten&iacute;amos un culto por la ma&ntilde;ana y otro por la tarde en un mismo local que era bastante grande. Hubiera sido menos costoso y a la vez efectivo simplemente incrementar los cultos, hasta cuatro o cinco, en ese mismo lugar. Trasladarnos a otro local signific&oacute; un aumento considerable en gastos de alquiler, servicios de atenci&oacute;n para ni&ntilde;os, m&uacute;sica y muchas otras cosas.</p><p style="text-align: justify;">2. Segundo, no nos convertimos en multi-sitio para alcanzar m&aacute;s deprisa a m&aacute;s gente. El auditorio donde empezamos a reunirnos hace 10 a&ntilde;os tiene capacidad para m&aacute;s de 2.000 personas sentadas, y otros espacios del mismo tama&ntilde;o no est&aacute;n disponibles. Los lugares que hemos alquilado en otras partes de la ciudad son bastante m&aacute;s peque&ntilde;os. Si hubi&eacute;ramos continuado en aqu&eacute;l lugar y hubi&eacute;ramos multiplicado all&iacute; mismo las reuniones, podr&iacute;amos haber alcanzado a un n&uacute;mero mayor de gente de forma m&aacute;s r&aacute;pida.</p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 1.22em; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; ">As&iacute; pues, &iquest;qu&eacute; nos llev&oacute; a adoptar el modelo del multi-sitio?</p><p>&amp;#160;1. Primero, extendemos nuestras reuniones a diferentes lugares para que la gente pueda celebrar el culto cerca de donde viven. La gente puede involucrarse mucho m&aacute;s en la comunidad e invitar a sus amigos [a la iglesia] con mucha m&aacute;s facilidad si los encuentros son en su vecindario. [En realidad esto lo hicimos a sabiendas que iba] en contra de la mentalidad t&iacute;pica de la mega-iglesia, puesto que las grandes iglesias generan un gran n&uacute;mero de miembros que recorren grandes distancias para asistir a la iglesia. Nosotros queremos frenar esta tendencia y arraigar m&aacute;s a la gente en su contexto local.</p><p>2. Segundo, el modelo del multi-sitio es algo que hemos dise&ntilde;ado como una transici&oacute;n. Redeemer tiene un plan para convertir cada uno de los sitios en los que se re&uacute;ne en una congregaci&oacute;n o iglesia en s&iacute; misma para el vecindario en el que se encuentra, con su propio liderazgo pastoral. Yo he sido el predicador principal en todas las localidades, pero hace dos a&ntilde;os pasamos de cuatro a tener cinco reuniones en tres lugares distintos, [con sus respectivas predicaciones], algo que resulta excesivo para m&iacute; en un solo domingo. Pero en lugar de proyectarme en video, decidimos que otros pastores en el equipo pastoral predicasen siempre al menos en esa quinta reuni&oacute;n. Cuando lleguemos a seis y a siete cultos, en unos dos a&ntilde;os, en cada uno de los lugares habr&aacute; un pastor al frente que compartir&aacute; el peso de la predicaci&oacute;n conmigo.&amp;#160;</p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 1.22em; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; ">Entonces pasaremos del modelo 'multi-sitio' al modelo 'colegiado'. Y aunque todav&iacute;a continuaremos unidos bajo un mismo consejo de ancianos, cada iglesia tendr&aacute; su propio equipo pastoral, ancianos y l&iacute;deres laicos. Otros modelos colegiados que podemos encontrar en nuestra denominaci&oacute;n (PCA) ser&iacute;an&amp;#160;<strong style="line-height: 1.22em; margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: bold; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><em style="line-height: 1.22em; margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-style: italic; ">Harbor Presbyterian</em>&amp;#160;</strong>en San Diego y&amp;#160;<strong style="line-height: 1.22em; margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: bold; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><em style="line-height: 1.22em; margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-style: italic; ">Brooklyn Presbyterian</em></strong>&amp;#160;tambi&eacute;n en la ciudad de Nueva York.</p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 1.22em; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; "></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 1.22em; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; "></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 1.22em; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; ">Durante la entrevista con el periodista de&amp;#160;<strong style="line-height: 1.22em; margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: bold; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; "><em style="line-height: 1.22em; margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-style: italic; ">USA Today</em></strong>, me cuide mucho de no criticar a otras iglesias muIti-sitio. No s&eacute; qu&eacute; es lo que motiva a otras iglesias a usar el modelo del multi-sitio, pero lo que aqu&iacute; he expuesto es lo que nos motiva a nosotros.</p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 1.22em; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; "></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 1.22em; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; ">___________</p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 1.22em; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; "></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; line-height: 1.22em; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 13px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; ">* Art&iacute;culo original (en ingl&eacute;s)&amp;#160;<a href="http://rcpc.com/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=98" style="line-height: 1.22em; color: rgb(128, 70, 69); text-decoration: none; margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; ">aqu&iacute;</a></p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/111/105x64_Renew_logo.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[How come they are not the ones asking the question?]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 26 Jan 2010 04:18:02 UTC</pubDate><author>Felipe Assis</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=110</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Felipe Assis<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><P>It has got to be the third person in the last two weeks that has asked me about the existence of God in light of the tragedy in Haiti. The last words I heard before I walked out of that Starbucks were "How can a good god exist and allow these things to happen, a god like that has no place in this world".  As I reflected upon what I judge to be an honest angry statement I was reminded of another episode just last week. It happened here at my own church during a presbytery meeting.</P>
<P>At that meeting a Haitian movement leader updated us of the situation in Port Au Prince in the aftermath of the 7.2 earthquake. At the occasion he said that the situation was much worse than what has been reported by the American TV networks.  Out of his own suffering he shared the fact that he had lost 10 of his pastors, all of their church buildings and many of their church members. He said that there was no food, scarcity of gas to transport whatever supplies they could gather from the DR or other immediate towns, tons of orphans roaming the streets and a lot of violence. But in the midst of all the destruction around them the church remained strong. He said that every single night sounds of prayers and songs are heard through out the desolated streets of the city. That in the midst of immense suffering people are turning to God more than they are turning to nations and to other human beings.</P>
<P>Interesting. Here we have one of the greatest catastrophes of history and then we have two kinds of people. Those who are mere spectators and those who are living in it. On one side you have those, like myself that can drive into a Stbx and pay $4 for a cup of coffee and then go home and watch what's going on on TV and then you have those who are actually there. A fool like the one I encountered today who can afford to have a comfortable life asks the question that the homeless, orphan, hungry, mutilated is not asking on the other side. They usually never do. On this side of the tragedy people are using what happened to run away from God while victims are desperately running to God. To me if someone had the right to ask the question; it would be the Haitian people. Except, they are not.</P>
<P>I've heard it say that "atheism ends at the grave" and I guess that's true for both types of people.</P><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/110/105x64_haiti_felipe_blog.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[His Glory and Our Joy]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 26 Jan 2010 03:36:50 UTC</pubDate><author>phillip fletcher</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=109</link><description><![CDATA[Author: phillip fletcher<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>God raises up leaders to care for His flock. It is important to realize that the Church is God's flock and not the leaders. He purchased the flock, the Bride with His own blood. Out of this redemptive work, the Holy Spirit raises up leaders who care for His people.<br />This flock is extremely and infinitely precious because they were purchased with perfect and precious blood.</p><p>Matthew Henry stated, "the flock of God ought to be dear to us, for it is dear to him, because it cost him dear.."</p><p>Servant leadership calls also for an attentiveness to ourselves as well as the flock of God. Before we can care for others, we must bring ourselves into the presence of the Lord in order that He would renew our own minds and hearts first. Baxter stated, "it is easier to chide at sin, than to overcome it." So let us go to the Lord first and have Him deal with us gracefully. In doing so, leaders will serve the flock in the same manner. From there, the Holy Spirit actively works in our lives to wash the feet of the flock, feed the flock and protect the flock of God.</p><p>If you are a leader in your local church remember; the flock of God does not belong to you but to the Lord Jesus Christ. As well, the Holy Spirit has raised you up and so have a godly and humble jealously for the flock of Jesus Christ.<br />Read more... </p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/109/105x64_shepherd.gif">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[A Wandering Pilgrim]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 20 Jan 2010 01:12:54 UTC</pubDate><author>Ken Prater</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=105</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Ken Prater<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><P>"I heard my momma cry and heard her pray the night Chicago died...".</P>
<P>It was a decision made for me but not by me. Like many other Anglo Christians in the 1960's my parents fled the "difficulties" of the city for the safety of the suburbs. It is not my place to judge the reasons why but I do think the decision  came in part due to a lack of theological commitment Romans 3:23. It wasn't so much that they thought there wouldn't be any sin in the suburbs, but more that they thought they could control it and keep their three children from delving too far into it. </P>
<P>Unfortunately while they worked hard to keep us from long hair, dancing, rock music and the other cultural shifts there was a failure to look under the covers of our lives and see the hypocrisies of self righteous arrogance, loveless separation and those other things that Jesus would describe as dead men's bones. The whitewashed tomb looked good but not even the suburbs could keep us safe from the evil that lurked within. </P>
<P>As a parent I have tried to apply the truth of Romans 3:23 into the lives of my two sons. By God's choosing my wife and I have raised our family in a rural community in northern New York.  This is a vacation spot, a place people from the city come and assume would be great place to raise a family. In many respects it is and yet something lurks under the covers of rural America. Recently I was in a conversation with our county D.A. and asked him what the top three issues were that he had to deal with. The list he gave me sounded a whole lot like the reasons my parents gave as they fled Chicago and moved to the suburbs. His answer: Sexual crimes against children, Drugs and Alcohol abuse. If I have learned one thing in the twenty-two years of living in the country is this - sin may be more evident due to the density of the city but no place outside of the protection of the eternal fellowship will be safe from the effects of the curse. </P>
<P>As the movement of church planting grows in the city I pray that I may be able to make a return to the city of my birth. I love Chicago and will wait for God to open whatever doors may need to be opened if He desires me to join the effort. There is one thing for certain though - Theologically sound, Bible teaching, Gospel-holy-Gospel-missional churches are desperately needed in rural America.  I will end with this observation. I was speaking with a pastor in Georgia not too long ago. He told me that in the two adjoining counties (both rural) there were 83 baptist churches. I asked him about the spiritual impact. He regretfully stated that the place was as pagan as any other place. I wonder why? Perhaps someone needs to look under the covers.</P><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/105/105x64_chicagonight.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Foundations of the Church ]]></title><pubDate>Fri, 15 Jan 2010 01:22:14 UTC</pubDate><author>arieboven</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=102</link><description><![CDATA[Author: arieboven<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>What does God want us to be and do, and where does he want us to go? These are questions that every church (plant) has to answer for itself. The answers given constitute what I refer to as "the foundations of the church". </p><p>Various terms are used to described the&amp;#160;elements of these foundations: identity, vision, mission, strategy, core values, core capacities, core competences. Whatever terms one would like to use, these concepts rank - together with leadership - as "one of the most observed but least understood" concepts in the area of ministry. Of course I don't have the final answer, but maybe I can get shed some light. Before discussing the question "which foundations?", let's look at the "why" and "what" of the foundations of the church. </p><p><strong>The "why" of the foundations of the church</strong><br />A few decades ago, you'd hardly ever hear someone about the "vision" or "mission" of his church. Today, however, every self-respecting church has at least one of these "statements." What happened? What changed? </p><p>First, there is an element of shifting paradigms. From time to time, changes in our environment and changes in our thinking lead to a fundamental paradigm shift. Within today's churches, there is a growing dissatisfaction with the paradigm of the inward-faced church, operating from a majority position in society. The church has to become dynamic, open, and mobile again. Such a new starting point compels us to reconceive and redefined everything we used to think and do. (David Bosch, <em>Transforming Mission</em>)</p><p>Second, confessions have lost their function of formulating at the local level why we are a church with these characteristics. The church needs something that makes it move, a shared commitment at the local level, a vision to which everyone in the church can contribute. The foundations of the church seek to recover this function of the confessions.  (Cees Haak, <em>Church in the 21st Century</em>) </p><p>Third, the Reformed confessions have been written to defend the church against heresy. The reformers build a wall around the church, to keep falls teaching out. They did not develop build a bridge to the world, to invite lost people in. Today we are called to look at different aspects of the Scriptures and apply them to our times. We have to read the Bible through a different lens. (Cees Haak, <em>Church in the 21st Century</em>) </p><p>Fourth, there is an element of increased church size. In larger churches, the distinctive mission and vision of the church become increasingly important. "A key reason for being in a smaller church is relationships. A key reason for putting up with all the changes and difficulties of a larger church is to get mission done. People join the larger church because of the vision, so the particular mission needs to be clear." (Tim Keller, <em>Leadership and Church Size Dynamics</em>). </p><p><strong>The "what" of the foundations of the church</strong><br />People speaking about "vision" or "mission" are bound to add adjectives like "clear", "compelling" and "unique". But what's essential for the church when it comes to its foundations? </p><p>First, foundations have to biblical. That is, in their concept as well as in their content. Not all of the terms mentioned above (vision, core values etc.) are biblical terms, just like there is no biblical term for 'officer'. But that does not mean that the concept cannot be found in the Scriptures. The point is that, after defining the concept of 'vision', we need to develop a biblical understanding of 'vision' before we can seek to create a truly biblical 'vision'.</p><p>Second, foundations have to be contextual. Because (large) churches in (global) cities are much more like other urban churches much of the foundational framework developed by one church can be meaningfully transferred to another church. But - and that's the point - every church will still need to come to 'own' the framework and flesh it out with specifics. </p><p>Third, foundations have to be logical. That is, there must be a relation between the various elements and between the various parts of each element. This is crucial, but rather difficult. How do you get from belief to commitment? How do you translate a theological vision into a practical one? </p><p><strong>The "which" of the foundations of the church</strong><br />As mentioned above, there's a wide range of terms used to described the foundations of the church. Thus, the question arises, which terms should be used? To create a framework that is biblical, contextual and logical, I would suggest to start with the question: 'What is the gospel about?'. </p><p>First, the gospel is a message that has a cognitive content that must be understood (Mat. 13:13-15) and an affective referent that we must attach ourselves to (Marc. 10:17-22). One of the things Jesus sought to do was to redefine people's "vision" of what the kingdom is all about and reorient people's life toward the kingdom's "core values" ("the things of God"). He did so by telling stories revealing the kingdom's "identity" (the kingdom is like..). </p><p>Second, the gospel is a plan that we are called to participate in. It sends people on a "mission" and tells them which "strategies" to us (cf. Mat. 28:19-20). </p><p>Third, the gospel is something that must be lived according to (Phil. 1:27). It presents Jesus and his church as sharing a certain behavioral "profile", which we may conceptualize as their "core competences". </p><p>Thus, the gospel has a theological logic, an strategic logic and an ethical logic. Which terms we use to describe these logics is less important than knowing why we use them and how define them. </p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/102/105x64_foundations_of_a_church1.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Pastor of Availibility]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 12 Jan 2010 08:53:55 UTC</pubDate><author>Felipe Assis</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=101</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Felipe Assis<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>Last week I was able to hook up with an old friend of mine who happens to be a pastor as well. He's not a senior pastor, a youth pastor, a ministry pastor, a worship pastor nor a, family's pastor. He's an "Availability Pastor."&amp;#160; Have you heard of such thing? I hadn't 'till then.&amp;#160; When I first heard him state his new title I had two feelings. One of disturbance and another one of compassion. Let me try to flesh my reactions out.</p><p>Disturbance - It's quite disturbing to me at times that the Church of Jesus Christ has institutionalized to the point that ministers perform according to labels. If you're a worship pastor you sing - can't preach. If you're a senior pastor, you preach and so why would you want to visit with someone who's sick? It disturbed me that I've followed this flow and that the western American church has become so industrialized that ministry roles have been created according to an organizational system and a personal profile to the point of naming someone "Pastor of Availability." I've never found these labels while reading the New Testament. Plus, what's this guy supposed to do anyways?</p><p>Compassion - To me it sounded like they had created "the bench pastor position." Now, I know my friend and I know the church he has worked for for many years. He has been instrumental not only in my spiritual formation but in the life of many godly men and women to this day. My wife included. Why would you put someone like him on the bench? He's a strong player! Much stronger than some of the "starters" I know they have. That's how I felt. For a minute I felt sorry for the guy and sorry for his church.</p><p>But then it dawned on me that if there was a title to define who he was and what all pastors are supposed to be, that was it! - Pastor of Availability. While in the New Testament you can't find the titles we've created for pastors, you find that pastors were available to people and to whatever Jesus required of them at the time. If healing the sick was needed they were there, if preaching was required they were there, if counseling was required they were there. They ministered to children, to the youth, the elderly and to people in prison.They were not bound to a tittles except that one of availability. Which to me is one that communicates both humility and boldness. Humility because they existed to serve as Jesus served and boldness because no challenge was a challenge. I could never imagine Paul saying to Jesus: "-Lord, send John, he has the gift compassion. He's our outreach pastor!" Nope. They did whatever came their way. They faced demons, incredulity, diseases, conflicts and, crisis whenever and wherever needed.</p><p>So- what at first was source of disturbance and compassion latter became a source of fascination and reflection. I started to ask myself: why am I not a pastor of availability as well?&amp;#160; I know from my own experience that the title I have received has many times handicapped me to truly be what Jesus wants me to be. I recall myself saying "I won't see him. That's not my job!" or "I don't have time to sit with that couple, I have to sermonize." I know that there's always a risk of being distracted off of our focus/ responsibility but is it possible that sometimes Jesus wants us to be available to meet random needs of people? And is it possible that we have hidden behind titles and have used them as an excuse to minister spontaneously? I'll say yes. What about you?</p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The 'Multi-Site' Model -- Thoughts]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 12 Jan 2010 03:49:50 UTC</pubDate><author>Tim Keller</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=99</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Tim Keller<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><br /><p>Recently Redeemer was featured prominently in a <em>USA Today</em> article about multi-site churches. Outside of the fact that Redeemer doesn't 'do video,' the differences between our approach and others were not referred to. And in much discussion on line after the article, it was clear that all multi-site churches were being Lumped Together. Just for the sake of clarity, it might be helpful to know these facts about why and how Redeemer does the multi-site.<br /><br />1. First, we did <em>not </em>go to multi-site because it was more economical or efficient for us. When we began meeting at multiple sites ten years ago, we were already holding a morning and an evening service at a single site that was quite large. It would have been much more cost-effective to multiply to four or five services in that single location. Moving to other sites meant greatly increased costs for rent, for children's ministries, for music and many other things. <br /><br />2. Second, we did <em>not </em>go to multi-site to quickly reach more people. The auditorium where we began meeting 10 years ago seats over 2,000 people, and other spaces that size are not available. The spaces we have rented in other parts of the city are far smaller. If we had stayed in that space and multiplied services there, we would have reached greater numbers more swiftly. <br /><br />So what were the reasons that we adopted the multi-site model?<br /><br />1. First, we sent our services out into different locations so that people could worship closer to where they lived. People can become more deeply involved in the community and can more easily bring friends if they attend services in their neighborhood. This was an 'anti-mega-church' move, since huge churches create a large body of commuters who travel long distances to attend church. We wanted to resist this tendency and root people more in their locales. <br /><br />2. Second, the multi-site model is a transition design for us. Redeemer has a timetable for turning each site into a congregation in its own neighborhood, with its own pastoral leadership. I was the main preacher at all sites, but two years ago we went from four to five services at three sites, which is too many for me to preach in a Sunday. Rather than beaming me in by video, we determined that other pastors on the staff would always preach at least that fifth service. When we get to six and seven services, about two years from now, each site will have its own Lead Pastor who will share the preaching with me.<br /><br />We will then transition from a 'multi-site' to a 'collegiate' model. Though still under one unified board of elders, each church will have its own pastoral team, elder team, and set of lay leaders. Other collegiate models in our PCA denomination include Harbor Presbyterian in San Diego and Brooklyn Presbyterian here in New York City. <br /><br />I was careful in my interaction with the <em>USA Today</em> journalists not to criticize other multi-site churches. I do not know what motives other churches have for using the multi-site model, but those are ours.</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/99/105x64_Renew_logo_banner_ad_273x147.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[At least it's cancer, not church planting!]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 12 Jan 2010 03:22:02 UTC</pubDate><author>Shari Thomas</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=98</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Shari Thomas<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>Christmas eve I found that the innocent growth in my leg was actually a tumor. New Years eve, I was told the "benign" tumor, had cancer cells.&amp;#160; When I told my family and friends they were shocked, sad, afraid, and concerned. I, however, was not. </p><p>No, I'm not some fanatical sadist. Strange, yes. Dark sense of humor, yes. "But to be perfectly honest," I explained to my husband as we were walking to church last Sunday, "I'd rather have cancer then plant another church."&amp;#160; He cautioned me to not use that expression around the women with whom I work who are currently in plants. I reassured him it would be no problem. "If they are planting, they already know how hard it is."</p><p>You see Cancer and Church planting share a lot of communalities. Both are foreign substances forced upon a culture that doesn't want them and where they don't belong. Both require a fight. Both come with tons of ambiguity. Both can leave you feeling sick to your stomach. Both require a complete change of life, as you currently know it. Both imply you will never be the same after this. Both take you for a roller coaster ride of emotions. "Both can kill you" my son calls from the couch. And neither one is something you choose. Or if you happen to willingly choose church planting or cancer for that matter, I know a psychiatrist I can highly recommend.</p><p>But there are also a ton of differences. <br /><br />With cancer, just mention the word and everyone knows what you're talking about. You get a lot of support. People ask how they can help, when can they bring meals, what they can do. But with Church planting, you might as well be speaking Pashto plus you won't get much support. "Did you say you're in Church Planning?" Or if you live in a city like NYC, you might get a response like, "What the hell is that?" You quickly learn to come up with phrases people might remotely comprehend. "I'm in ministry."&amp;#160; "Oh, you mean state ministry?"&amp;#160; "Well, you could call it that," I've been known to comment.<br /><br />How about, "I work with starting new churches" ? &amp;#160;Even in the south I would get responses like, "Why would anyone think there is a need for more churches. Haven't they caused enough problems already?"</p><p>Added to the confused responses I get from my non-Christian friends, try saying something among Christians. For, I'm not just in church planting. I'm a woman in church planting. I still get responses such as, "You mean your husband is in church planting."&amp;#160; "Well yes, he is but so am I."&amp;#160;&amp;#160;&amp;#160;"Well in our circles it's best to say he's the church planter. People might misunderstand you."<br /><br />I soon learned they were going to misunderstand me anyway and a slight twist of phrases wasn't going to make that big of a difference. </p><p>One thing that makes church planting so difficult is those whom we expect to be in the trenches with us often have little comprehension of the tremendous battle taking place on a daily basis. Also, while my husband was "officially" the planter, that was part of the problem. We were both planting but rarely did others in the plant seem to understand that. And I won't deny some of that confusion was our fault. Sure we had different roles but without both of us completely committed and in this together, we didn't stand a chance of making it. We are fighting for the hearts and very lives of people. We were fighting unseen forces, bringing order out of chaos, building a spiritual community in enemy territory. The evil one does not want us to succeed. To be perfectly honest, sometimes I didn't either. It would have been much easier to just quit. But like cancer, this wasn't something we chose. It was chosen for us. Oh, don't get me wrong. When we were young and hopefully more na&iuml;ve, we too thought it was our choice. But Church-planting is something to which you are called. It's not just a career you one day decide to chose. </p><p>And implicit in this calling is a call to battle and to suffer. Whether or not spouses have formal training in church planting, tons of people stream through our doors seeking counsel. We start new ministries. We cook. We teach bible studies. We lead worship. We wipe snotty noses. We often do sermon prep. We train leaders. We clean houses. We work other jobs to make ends meet. We impact what people think about the church. And hopefully somewhere in that mix, we love our spouse. But in the overwhelming confusion we receive little encouragement and less help. And we often forget we are cherished, chosen, called, and loved beyond our wildest imagining. For in Christ Jesus, we have already received the ultimate word spoken over us from our Heavenly Father. "In you, I am well pleased."</p><p>Tears came to my eyes when I was sitting in the Sloan-Kettering Cancer Center last week waiting for another series of tests. I let them drip down my cheeks and splash on to my arms. But they weren't for cancer as much as they were for the many years in church planting when I needed the kind of care and attention I was now getting among strangers. They were for the many women who are in church planting right now who feel alone, unnoticed, scared, and with questions they don't know where to get answered. </p><p>What if we said to people with cancer what we say to women in church planting? Just in case you're wondering what I mean, I took the liberty of translating some comments I've received in the past about planting to see what they would sound like in the context of cancer. </p><p>"Oh, I thought you had breast cancer. I was only interested in helping if it was a more serious kind of cancer."<br />"You just aren't going to make it!"<br />"Cancer is consuming your life! You never spend time with me any more."<br />"What's so hard about cancer?"<br />"Cancer! Come on, isn't there enough of that going around?"<br />"So I know your spouse has cancer. But what about you? What do you do with your life?"</p><p>Surely, some theological minds are spinning with counter arguments they'd love to throw my way, appalled that I'd dare compare starting churches to cancer. And I'm sure they are right. </p><p>But you see I can get away with a lot right now because, well, I have cancer. </p><p>Note from web admin:&amp;#160; As of today, January 12, 2010, Shari is recovering at Sloan-Kettering Memorial Hospital after a successful surgery to remove the tumour in her leg.</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/98/105x64_flickr08.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Hacia una realidad comunitaria para nuestras ciudades]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 22 Dec 2009 05:05:24 UTC</pubDate><author>jonathanmunozv</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=93</link><description><![CDATA[Author: jonathanmunozv<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Dios es el h&aacute;bitat del universo, de todo lo creado. "<EM>En &Eacute;l somos, nos movemos y existimos</EM>" (Hechos 17.28). Nuestra existencia encuentra su prop&oacute;sito en reflejar Su gloria y Su car&aacute;cter y fuera de Su Ser perfecto y sublime, s&oacute;lo hay deterioro, corrupci&oacute;n y muerte.
<P><br> </P>
Dios: Padre, Hijo y Esp&iacute;ritu Santo &iexcl;la realidad &uacute;ltima es comunitaria! La realidad &uacute;ltima es amor, vive en la eterna delicia de la entrega de s&iacute; mismo por el otro. Dios se glorifica a s&iacute; mismo no como un Dios unitario, ego&iacute;sta y eg&oacute;latra como Allah. El Padre se deleita en exaltar al Hijo, el Hijo se deleita en glorificar al Padre, el Esp&iacute;ritu se deleita en proclamar y mostrar a todos la gloria del Hijo y del Padre.
<P><br> </P>
Comunidad es la realidad para la cual fuimos creados y en la cual nuestra vida cobra su pleno sentido y encuentra su m&aacute;s completa realizaci&oacute;n. Por eso, a pesar de todo deterioro que ha tra&iacute;do el pecado (como el ego&iacute;smo y el individualismo), no dejamos de buscar al otro, de querer darnos, de ser parte de una comunidad que la da sentido a nuestra forma de ver el mundo. "As&iacute; actuamos en mi familia", "as&iacute; somos los chilenos", "as&iacute; crecimos y aprendimos en nuestra ciudad"... &iexcl;nuestra identidad es comunitaria! S&oacute;lo en la comunidad existe una visi&oacute;n del mundo. En esta comunidad, donde la pasi&oacute;n y la comuni&oacute;n verdadera con el Dios Trino nos impulsa y nos arrastra placenteramente hacia la comuni&oacute;n con otros (1Juan 4.7-8), hacia la pasi&oacute;n por nuestra esposa e hijos y hacia la amistad, la compasi&oacute;n y la entrega con otros y otras que, precisamente porque son distintos, celebramos la diferencia en una comunidad plural como la misma Trinidad. "<EM>Ning&uacute;n hombre es una isla</EM>".
<P><br> </P>
Por eso, comunidad es c&oacute;mo conocemos la realidad tambi&eacute;n. La comunidad es el principio epistemol&oacute;gico por excelencia. No somos individuos poseedores de una racionalidad infinita, omnicomprensiva y aut&oacute;noma. El &uacute;nico due&ntilde;o, poseedor, creador de la realidad creada y quien es la misma realidad &uacute;ltima es Dios. S&oacute;lo el Omnisciente Dios Trino conoce con conocimiento perfecto, completo, objetivo y s&oacute;lo en &Eacute;l est&aacute; el conocimiento cierto y seguro. En la comuni&oacute;n con &Eacute;l, a trav&eacute;s de la &uacute;nica (y suficiente) forma que le podemos conocer: Su Palabra, est&aacute; la visi&oacute;n del mundo que necesitamos para vivir en &eacute;l. No conocemos el mundo como si fu&eacute;ramos sujetos poseedores de un org&aacute;no omnicomprensivo (llamado "raz&oacute;n") que es capaz de aprehender el mundo y su esencia por s&iacute; mismos de forma "directa y objetiva", a fin de controlar y predecir. Conocimiento es m&aacute;s que eso. 
<P><br> </P>
El conocimiento verdadero s&oacute;lo existe en la comuni&oacute;n con Dios. S&oacute;lo bajo la delicia de amar y ser amados, adorando a Dios, dispuestos a dejarnos moldear como una caricia por la hermen&eacute;utica que Dios ha hecho del mundo, podemos nosotros interpretarlo, desentra&ntilde;ar sus misterios y conocerlo, no para poseerlo, dominarlo, controlarlo sino para deleitarnos en la gloria que Dios ha impreso en &eacute;l, dejando que Su gloria en nosotros, a la vez, nos impulse a trasformar el mundo y desarrollar el potencial del orden creado en amor, como Dios mismo lo ha hecho con nosotros.
<P><br> </P>
Por esto y mucho m&aacute;s: "<EM>la realidad es comunitaria</EM>" y la Iglesia, el Cuerpo de Cristo, es la Nueva Comunidad en un mundo ca&iacute;do, la verdadera Comunidad de la Nueva Creaci&oacute;n que ya est&aacute; presente en la creaci&oacute;n antigua con el soplo de Dios en su seno, impuls&aacute;ndole a llevar Nueva Vida. 
<P><br> </P>
La Iglesia es m&aacute;s que una instituci&oacute;n; la instituci&oacute;n es la c&aacute;scara. La Iglesia es una comunidad cuyo centro y aliento es el Dios Comunitario que da vida por el Evangelio donde hay muerte, que da sentido y prop&oacute;sito donde hay nihilismo, que llena los espacios ociosos de las grandes ciudades con adoraci&oacute;n al &uacute;nico y sabio Dios, que trae graffittis llenos de los colores de la Nueva Creaci&oacute;n a las grises murallas de los sitios eriazos, que tat&uacute;a los brazos, los cuellos y las pantorrillas con la sangre del Cordero, que denuncia con guitarras distorcionadas al pecado y expulsa, con un grito como rugido de Le&oacute;n, las injusticias de un mundo que yace bajo el maligno. La Iglesia trae rimas hip-hoperas que llenan de esperanza los corazones en situaci&oacute;n de calle, da el pan integral (hecho con harina del cielo y de la tierra) a los hambrientos, e inunda las calles con la fiesta del Reino de Dios, llenando de payasos, malabaristas, batucadas y de teatro callejero los oscuros paseos peatonales llenos de ternos grises y negros. La Iglesia vuelve a plantar &aacute;rboles c&aacute;lidos y verdes donde hab&iacute;a s&oacute;lo fr&iacute;o concreto, arborizando con la Nueva Creaci&oacute;n este mundo ca&iacute;do.
<P><br> </P>
Mientras mayor y m&aacute;s profunda sea la comprensi&oacute;n de que la realidad es comunitaria, mayor ser&aacute; la osad&iacute;a de la iglesia para que en nuestras ciudades vuelva a brillar la gloria del Dios Todopoderoso.<A class="tweet-url username" href="/CalebFernandez"></A><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/93/105x64_SANTISIMA_TRINIDAD1.gif">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[What Is Missional? The Bowing White Dude...]]></title><pubDate>Fri, 18 Dec 2009 05:49:32 UTC</pubDate><author>WsKrides</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=90</link><description><![CDATA[Author: WsKrides<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>Some time ago, after enjoying a scrumptious dinner with the family at the MickeyDs in Fort Lee, NJ, something kinda funny happened.&amp;#160; As I pulled out of the parking lot on Lemoine Ave (9W), a pedestrian was passing by on the sidewalk but stopped at the driveway to let me pass.&amp;#160; Well, I'm all about pedestrian (and bicyclists for that matter) right of way, so with a smile on my grill I wave-gestured the guy to make his way across the driveway.</p><p>Now, what happened next as he passed by in front of my minivan was what kinda took me aback for a moment.&amp;#160; The guy, a younger (twenties/thirties perhaps?), very white male, looked over in our direction, smiled, and then he bowed to me - at least it was his slightly unusual and awkward attempt at a bow.&amp;#160; At this, I looked over to Diane and asked her a bit incredulously,&amp;#160;"Did that dude just bow to me?"</p><p>Immediate thoughts:&amp;#160; What in the world was that?&amp;#160; How un-politically correct was that move?!&amp;#160; Immediate feeling:&amp;#160; indignation.</p><p>Granted, according to city-data.com, of the 36,275&amp;#160;<a href="http://www.city-data.com/zips/07024.html">Fort Lee</a>&amp;#160;denizens 38% are of East Asian (Korean, Japanese, Chinese, Filipino) descent.&amp;#160; Although had he known anything about me, the bow would've been the last thing he?d have done because the fact of the matter is I grew up "whiter-than-white," as the All-American kid who played wall/box stickball at Tamblyn Field and two-hand-touch football on Addison Ave. and other streets of Rutherford, NJ - a mostly WASPy middle-middle-class town in Bergen County NJ where I was raised.&amp;#160; I was what some would refer to as a&amp;#160;twinkie, or&amp;#160;banana -&amp;#160;white as can be on the inside, but yellow on the outside.&amp;#160; And back in my younger days, if anyone made any issue of my oriental heritage (sorry to all you PC folks out there as I am fully aware "oriental" has taken on offensively racist overtones but it simply is the Latin word for "Eastern"), it was an opportunity for immediate fisticuffs.&amp;#160; I was a diminutive kid but extremely irascible.</p><p>With that being said, at this point I will divert your and my attention to the&amp;#160;<a href="http://www.matthiasmedia.com.au/2wtl/2wtlonline.asp">Gospel</a>.&amp;#160; Why?&amp;#160; Because we are sinners in the basest of ways due to our depraved nature.&amp;#160; I quote&amp;#160;R.C. Sproul&amp;#160;in his tremendous classic,&amp;#160;<a href="http://www.desiringgod.org/Blog/409_r_c_sproul_session_1/">The Holiness of God</a>:&amp;#160; "We are not sinners because we sin, but we sin because we are sinners."&amp;#160; The good Word makes it crystal clear that we have inherited the sin of Adam and that it is a corruption that emanates from the core of our being.&amp;#160; The Bible declares that all our sin is an offense against God and that this sin is both in the flesh and the nature.&amp;#160; But thanks be to God, we have been ransomed with the precious blood of Christ, the perfect Lamb of God who was slain&amp;#160;<a href="http://www.gnpcb.org/esv/search/?q=1+Peter+1%3A18-19">&amp;lt;1 Peter 1:18-19&amp;gt;</a>, as Jesus&amp;#160;"Himself bore our sins in His body on the tree, that we might die to sin and live to righteousness.&amp;#160; By His wounds you have been healed. For you were straying like sheep, but have now returned to the Shepherd and Overseer of your souls"&amp;#160;<a href="http://www.gnpcb.org/esv/search/?q=1+Peter+2%3A24-25">&amp;lt;1 Peter 2:24-25&amp;gt;</a>.</p><p>Despite my initial "knee-jerk," but nonetheless sinful response in mind &amp;amp; heart, by God's grace I was able to salvage something out of the experience.&amp;#160; Reflection on my reaction to "the bowing white dude" brought&amp;#160;<a href="http://www.ccel.org/t/taylor_jh/">J. Hudson Taylor</a>&amp;#160;to mind as well as the many missionaries who are persecuted as they seek to incarnationally contextualize, and immediately I was reminded of how vital it will be for our mission, our church plant,&amp;#160;<a href="http://www.maranathagrace.org/">Maranatha Grace Fort Lee</a>, to be comprised of folks who have both an understanding of what it means to be&amp;#160;missional&amp;#160;and a desire to grow in missional practice &amp;amp; lifestyle.&amp;#160; We must be a church that obeys both the&amp;#160;Great Commandment&amp;#160;<a href="http://www.gnpcb.org/esv/search/?q=mark+12.28-31"></a>&amp;#160;and the&amp;#160;Great Commission&amp;#160;<a href="http://www.gnpcb.org/esv/search/?q=matthew+28%3A19-20"></a>.&amp;#160; In fact, a proper understanding of and application of obeying the Great Commandment will naturally lead God's people to a posture, a readiness, a willingness to obey the Great Commission which is explicit in all the Gospel accounts.</p><p>So what is missional?&amp;#160; Well, here are a couple definitions from a missiologist and a church planting pastor:</p><p><a href="http://blogs.lifeway.com/blog/edstetzer/">Ed Stetzer</a>&amp;#160;&amp;gt; "Being Missional means actually doing mission right where you are. Missional means adopting the posture of a missionary, learning and adapting to the culture around you while remaining biblically sound"&amp;#160;(Ed Stetzer,&amp;#160;Planting Missional Churches, 19).</p><p><a href="http://theresurgence.com/md_blog">Mark Driscoll</a>&amp;#160;&amp;gt;&amp;#160;"It is imperative that Christians be like Jesus, by living freely within the culture as missionaries who are as faithful to the Father and his gospel as Jesus was in his own time and place"&amp;#160;(Mark Driscoll,&amp;#160;The Radical Reformission, 40).</p><p>The word "missional" is the adjective form of the word "mission," and it simply means "of or pertaining to a mission."&amp;#160; Now in contemporary missiological-speak/jargon, the word has amassed and accumulated baggage due to the Emerging Church Movement that really has no orthodox doctrinal backbone.&amp;#160; But we will utilize the word in the rightful way to describe our mission to be missionaries who&amp;#160;contextualize without compromise.&amp;#160; At the foundation is a Christ/Cross-centered Gospel that informs &amp;amp; drives our missiology/missionality.&amp;#160; This involves being Gospel-centered &amp;amp; driven in our church community as we become sanctified, Christlike, thru discipleship - "body-building" thru teaching and engaging in all the "one anothers" (gathering &amp;amp; growing)&amp;#160;<a href="http://www.gnpcb.org/esv/search/?q=John+13%3A34%3B+Rom.12%3A10%3B+Col.+3%3A13%2C16%3B+1+Thess.+5%3A11%3B+Heb.+10%3A24-25&amp;amp;src=esv.org"></a>&amp;#160;while never dare neglecting our call to be a city on a hill&amp;#160;"shrewdly, compassionately preaching the Good News to our community after listening to our community, learning about our community" - the language, the interests, the music &amp;amp; arts, the demographics, the pervasive idols, and then sacrificially investing our time/talents/treasures into our community, and thereby loving our community.</p><p>In essence, we are following the examples of Paul &amp;amp; Peter and the rest of the rag-tag band of disciples.&amp;#160; Ultimately, we are simply following our Savior's lead as He gave us&amp;#160;the ultimate example of being missional&amp;#160;when He came from heaven to be a missionary here on earth&amp;#160;- talk about contextualization!&amp;#160; And perhaps that?s what ?the bowing white dude" was doing?&amp;#160; Just trying to be friendly and sensitive to me and what he believed was my cultural context and heritage...who knows?&amp;#160; But thank You, Lord for the much needed reminder.</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/90/105x64_bowing.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Consejos para hacer frente a la cr?tica (Tim Keller)]]></title><pubDate>Fri, 18 Dec 2009 11:22:50 UTC</pubDate><author>xmemba</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=89</link><description><![CDATA[Author: xmemba<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 10px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; ">Recientemente, varias personas me han preguntado: "&iquest;c&oacute;mo afrontas la cr&iacute;tica?" En cada uno de los casos, quienes me han hecho la pregunta han sufrido lo que ellos han considerado ataques injustos contra su persona. En esta era de internet, cualquiera puede tener sus puntos de vista censurados de forma injusta por gente que ni tan siquiera conoce. Por lo tanto, &iquest;qu&eacute; haces cuando eso ocurre? He aqu&iacute; la esencia del consejo que suelo dar cuando me preguntan al respecto. Por muchos a&ntilde;os he encontrado de gran ayuda una carta de John Newton, normalmente, titulada "Sobre la Controversia."</p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 10px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; ">El mayor peligro [que corres] al recibir cr&iacute;tica no es para tu reputaci&oacute;n, sino para tu coraz&oacute;n. Sientes la injusticia [de la cr&iacute;tica] y sientes l&aacute;stima por ti mismo, y ello te tienta a no s&oacute;lo despreciar a la persona cr&iacute;tica, sino a todo el sector o grupo al que pertenecen. "Esa gente..." susurras por lo bajo. Todo esto con el tiempo puede hacer de ti una persona m&aacute;s orgullosa. Newton escribe: "Cualquier cosa que nos haga pensar de nosotros mismos que somos, comparativamente, m&aacute;s sabios o m&aacute;s buenos, de manera que tratemos con desprecio a quienes no comulguen con nuestras doctrinas, o sigan a nuestro partido, es una prueba y fruto de un esp&iacute;ritu de justicia propia." Newton argumenta que cuando quiera que el desprecio o el [sentimiento de] superioridad acompa&ntilde;an a nuestros pensamientos, es una [clara] se&ntilde;al de que las "doctrinas de la gracia" est&aacute;n actuando en nuestras vidas "como simples conceptos y especulaciones" sin "ninguna influencia saludable sobre nuestra conducta."</p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 10px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; ">As&iacute; pues, &iquest;c&oacute;mo puedes evitar esta tentaci&oacute;n? Primero, tienes que mirar a ver si hay la m&aacute;s m&iacute;nima se&ntilde;al de verdad incluso en el m&aacute;s exagerado e injusto de los ataques. Normalmente, esa mota de verdad est&aacute; ah&iacute; cuando la cr&iacute;tica viene de amigos, y a menudo tambi&eacute;n est&aacute; ah&iacute; cuando la censura viene de gente que realmente te conoce. De manera que a&uacute;n cuando la censura est&eacute; parcial o incluso mayormente desenfocada, a&uacute;n as&iacute; mira por aquello que efectivamente hayas podido haber hecho mal. Quiz&aacute; simplemente actuaste o hablaste de forma imprudente. Tal vez la cr&iacute;tica es parcialmente correcta por motivos totalmente equivocados. De todos modos, identifica tus faltas , arrepi&eacute;ntete de coraz&oacute;n ante Dios por lo que seas capaz [de identificar], y deja que ello produzca una disposici&oacute;n humilde en ti. Entonces ser&aacute; posible aprender de la cr&iacute;tica y tener una actitud de gracia hacia la persona que te critica aunque puedas [continuar estando]  en desacuerdo con lo que &eacute;l o ella haya dicho.</p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 10px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; ">Si la cr&iacute;tica viene de alguien que no te conoce de nada (y &eacute;ste es a menudo el caso en internet) es posible que la cr&iacute;tica no tenga ninguna base y est&eacute; completamente equivocada. A menudo soy ridiculizado no s&oacute;lo por puntos de vista que defiendo, sino tambi&eacute;n incluso m&aacute;s a menudo por puntos de vista (y causas) que de ninguna manera asumo o defiendo. Cuando esto sucede, es incluso m&aacute;s f&aacute;cil dejarse llevar por un sentimiento de superioridad y re&iacute;rte de lo equivocados que est&aacute;n tus cr&iacute;ticos. "Pat&eacute;tico..." tal vez te sientas tentado a decir. No lo hagas. A&uacute;n cuando no haya ni la m&aacute;s peque&ntilde;a brizna de verdad en lo que quienes te critican dicen, no debes burlarte de ellos [ni siquiera] en tus pensamientos. Primero, recu&eacute;rdate a ti mismo ejemplos de tus propios errores, imprudencias e inexperiencia en el pasado, situaciones en las que realmente metiste la pata. Segundo, ora por quien te critica, que &eacute;l o ella maduren en gracia. Newton habla de esto mismo de la siguiente manera:</p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 10px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; ">"Si consideras a tu oponente como creyente, aunque seriamente equivocado sobre la materia de debate entre vosotros, las palabras de David a Joab sobre Absal&oacute;n son aplicables: 'Por amor a mi tratad bien al joven Absal&oacute;n.' El Se&ntilde;or le ama [a tu oponente] y  es paciente con &eacute;l; por lo tanto, no debes despreciarle o tratarle con dureza. El Se&ntilde;or te trata con la misma paciencia a ti y espera que muestres ternura con otros como muestra de que [realmente has entendido] lo mucho que t&uacute; mismo necesitas ser perdonado. En poco tiempo os encontrar&eacute;is en el cielo; entonces [tu oponente] te ser&aacute; mucho m&aacute;s preciado que el m&aacute;s intimo amigo que ahora puedas tener en la tierra. Anticipa ese tiempo en tus pensamientos; y aunque encuentres necesario oponerte a sus errores, m&iacute;rale personalmente como un alma hermanada con quien ser&aacute;s feliz en Cristo por siempre."</p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 10px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; ">As&iacute; que cualquier cosa que hagas, haz todo lo que puedas para evitar el engreimiento y sentirte superior a quien te critica. Incluso si te dices a ti mismo que no te afecta y que no vas a responder a la critica, de todos modos puedes llevar a cabo toda una defensa y refutaci&oacute;n en tu sala del tribunal mental, en la cual demuestras con &eacute;xito lo mezquinos y maliciosos que son tus oponentes. Pero eso es una trampa espiritual. El comentario de Newton a este respecto es convincente:</p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 10px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; ">"Un hombre puede tener el coraz&oacute;n de un fariseo mientras su cabeza est&aacute; repleta de nociones [muy] correctas sobre la persona y sobre las riquezas de la Gracia. S&iacute;, yo a&ntilde;adir&iacute;a, que ni los mejores de entre los hombres est&aacute;n completamente libres de esta levadura; y por lo tanto est&aacute;n demasiado dispuestos para actuar de manera que ridiculice al adversario y, en consecuencia  halagarse de tener un juicio superior. Las controversias son tratadas, en la mayor&iacute;a de casos, de manera que uno da rienda suelta, en lugar de reprimir, su mal car&aacute;cter; por lo tanto, hablando en t&eacute;rminos generales, producen m&aacute;s bien poca cosa buena. [Las controversias] provocan a quienes deber&iacute;an convencer y llenan de soberbia a aquellos a quienes deber&iacute;an edificar. Espero que [en medio de la controversia] saborees un esp&iacute;ritu de verdadera humildad, y que seas un instrumento que promueva [esta humildad] en otros."</p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 10px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; "><strong style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: bold; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; ">____________</strong></p><p style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 10px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-align: justify; "><strong style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: bold; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; ">* Puedes leer el original (en ingl&eacute;s) <a href="http://rcpc.com/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=86" target="_blank" style="margin-top: 0px; margin-right: 0px; margin-bottom: 0px; margin-left: 0px; padding-top: 0px; padding-right: 0px; padding-bottom: 0px; padding-left: 0px; border-top-width: 0px; border-right-width: 0px; border-bottom-width: 0px; border-left-width: 0px; border-style: initial; border-color: initial; outline-width: 0px; outline-style: initial; outline-color: initial; font-weight: inherit; font-style: inherit; font-size: 11px; font-family: inherit; vertical-align: baseline; text-decoration: none; color: #804645; ">aqu&iacute;</a></strong></p>Traducci&oacute;n publicada en <a>kerigma.net</a><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/89/105x64_istock11.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[How Do You Take Criticism of Your Views?]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 16 Dec 2009 06:40:27 UTC</pubDate><author>Tim Keller</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=86</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Tim Keller<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Recently several people have asked me 'how do you deal with harsh criticism?' In each case, the inquirer had felt stung by what they felt were unfair attacks on him or her. In this internet age, anyone can have their views censured unfairly by people they don't know. So what do you do when that happens? Here's is the gist of the counsel I give people when they ask me about this. For years I've been guided by a letter by John Newton that is usually entitled "On Controversy."<br> <br>The biggest danger of receiving criticism is not to your reputation, but to your heart. You feel the injustice of it and feel sorry for yourself, and it tempts you to despise not only the critic, but the entire group of people from which they come. "Those people..." you mutter under your breath. All this can make you prouder over time. Newton writes: "Whatever...makes us trust in ourselves that we are comparatively wise or good, so as to treat those with contempt who do not subscribe to our doctrines, or follow our party, is a proof and fruit of a self-righteous spirit." He argues that whenever contempt and superiority accompany our thoughts, it is a sign that "the doctrines of grace" are operating in our life "as mere notions and speculations" with "no salutary influence upon [our] conduct."<br> <br>So how can you avoid this temptation? First, you should look to see if there is a kernel of truth in even the most exaggerated and unfair broadsides. There is <em>usually </em>such a kernel when the criticism comes from friends, and there is <em>often </em>such truth when the disapproval comes from people who actually know you. So even if the censure is partly or even largely mistaken, look for what you may indeed have done wrong. Perhaps you simply acted or spoke in a way that was not circumspect. Maybe the critic is partly right for the wrong reasons. Nevertheless, identify your own short-comings, repent in your own heart before the Lord for what you can, and let that humble you. It will then be possible to learn from the criticism and stay gracious to the critic even if you have to disagree with what he or she has said. <br> <br>If the criticism comes from someone who doesn't know you at all (and often this is the case on the internet) it is possible that the criticism is completely unwarranted and profoundly mistaken. I am often pilloried not only for views I do have, but also even more often for views (and motives) that I do not hold at all. When that happens it is even easier to fall into a smugness and perhaps be tempted to laugh at how mistaken your critics are. "Pathetic..." you may be tempted to say. Don't do it. Even if there is not the slightest kernel of truth in what the critic says, you should not mock them in your thoughts. First, remind yourself of examples of your own mistakes, foolishness, and cluelessness in the past, times in which you really got something wrong. Second, pray for the critic, that he or she grows in grace. Newton talks about it like this:<br> <br>"If you account [your opponent] a believer, though greatly mistaken in the subject of debate between you, the words of David to Joab concerning Absalom are very applicable: 'Deal gently with him for my sake.'  The Lord loves him and bears with him; therefore you must not despise him, or treat him harshly.  The Lord bears with you likewise, and expects that you should show tenderness to others, from a sense of the much forgiveness you need yourself.  In a little while you will meet in heaven; he will then be dearer to you than the nearest friend you have upon earth is to you now.  Anticipate that period in your thoughts; and though you may find it necessary to oppose his errors, view him personally as a kindred soul, with whom you are to be happy in Christ forever."<br> <br>So whatever you do, do anything you can to avoid feeling smug and superior to the critic. Even if you say to yourself that you are just 'shrugging it off' and that you are not going to respond to the criticism, you can nonetheless conduct a full defense and refutation in the courtroom of your mind, in which you triumphantly prove how awful and despicable your opponents are. But that is a spiritual trap. Newton's remarks about this are very convicting:<br> <br>"A man may have the heart of a Pharisee, while his head is stored with orthodox notions of the unworthiness of the creature, and the riches of free grace.  Yea, I would add, the best of men are not wholly free from this leaven; and therefore are too apt to be pleased with such representations as hold up our adversaries to ridicule, and by consequence flatter our own superior judgments.  Controversies, for the most part, are so managed as to indulge rather than to repress his wrong disposition; and therefore, generally speaking, they are productive of little good.  They provoke those whom they should convince, and puff up those whom they should edify.  I hope your performance will savor of a spirit of true humility, and be a means of promoting it in others."<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/86/105x64_istock11.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Finding Functional Fellowship]]></title><pubDate>Mon, 07 Dec 2009 05:22:30 UTC</pubDate><author>pastorgreg</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=85</link><description><![CDATA[Author: pastorgreg<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />As a bi-vocational pastor in the inner city, I find it difficult to find fuctional fellowships with other ministers and churches.  Most churches in the area have fellowships based on superficial reasons or worship.  Discipleship seems dedicated to increasing membership numbers and not holiness/sanctification.  Evangelism is related to how many people you can get out to the "Entertainment Revival" or choir musical.  Missionary work, if you aren't a member of one of the national conventions then it ain't happening.  If you are then you compete with other churches to get your name and picture in to a book that costs $10K to have printed and distributed to the participating churches.  Don't mention neighborhood canvassing, letter or phone campaigns, or use of modern technology for the purpose of making witnessing inroads.  Forget about prayer for missionaries, letters to and from missionaries, let alone going to the mission field or sponsoring them.<br><br>While as a congregation, we labor to engage and participate in all the things I mentioned, I feel we are a small speck on the back of church community.  It make me feel isolated in the ministry.  I am committed, but it's a lonely feeling out here.  <br><br>Brother pastors, I mean those who have been caught up in the socialism of Christiandom, please rethink your view of discipleship, fellowship, and stewardship.  Consider whether or not we are just creating good-little church goers who practice religion, or are we opening up the Word of God for all to come in to a lifelong saving relationship with the sovereign of our souls.<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/85/105x64_istock25.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Moving - Settling and Hope]]></title><pubDate>Fri, 04 Dec 2009 02:46:39 UTC</pubDate><author>Dario Leal</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=84</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Dario Leal<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;">Why is moving such a hassle? Well we are about to move in the next few weeks to Cliftonville Road to the house of the Living Room. Yet moving it is like flipping a coin in the air, there are two sides to every coin, in my case there is a side that is excited about the move and the other side is not very excited because of all the things that have to be packed, stored and yes moved.<br><br>But, I am relieved that I am not on my own in this, since I know that there is a story written in the Bible, which is the Word of God, that tells the story of a people that is always on the move. These people were on a journey to the promise land that God had promised. They moved from one place to an another till finally they settled. <br><br>They had to pack all of their possessions and move. So like them, moving for us means moving toys, clothes, furniture, electrical things and many of those things and of course many books!! Put all that into boxes and ... Well you can imagine.<br><br>Yet there is a positive side to this, you get the chance to delete, destroy, and dispose of all the rubbish and clutter accumulated over the years.<br><br>Moving means basically to change from one place to another, yet we can also experience an emotional move, we can change emotionally from one minute to the next and particularly during a big move we tend to change emotionally, that is my tendency, my stress level goes up and I tend to worry about the move and all that it involves. </p>






<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;">It seems to me that we were created for change and never created for purposeless settling. <br><br>Settling is to be rooted somewhere, it is a place of arrival and it seems always in the present tense. Has anyone asked you this: Are you settling in okay? It could be about work, it could be about relationships, it could be in our case moving house. I am always under the impression that when asked that question I should answer: yes!! It is great!! But may be in my case it is not that great to move! I will leave behind all that it is familiar to me and start again. Sometime changes are difficult to handle.<br><br>The other side of this reality is more positive and full of hope. Since everything is new you get the chance to start again. <br><br>I may not be very familiar with the house, neighbors, the local shops, the post office, schools, well you can add to the list... and I can be feeling lost with all the changes that are happening around me or be excited and taking everything as an opportunity to learn. <br><br>Settling without a purpose is like dying while you are still living. We have not moved yet, but our move is guided by a calling, a vision and a mission. <br><br>We are moving to the North of the city of Belfast believing that the God we serve has called us there. Our vision is a vision to connect people to God through Jesus, God's Son. He is the hope of any change and our hope is that we are changing every day into the likeness of God's Son. That is our hope, not in the change itself but in God's Son. Now I don't believe that we can change by our own initiatives and best wishes, just think about Christmas and New Year's resolutions and wish lists, have they worked? In my case they have not.<br><br>That is why we are moving to plant this church - The Living Room - it is a place where you are welcome to be you and allow you the space to be changed by God. </p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;">Dario Leal</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/84/105x64_belfast_main.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Redeeming the World: Lessons from the Puritans (4)]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 03 Dec 2009 04:39:49 UTC</pubDate><author>arieboven</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=83</link><description><![CDATA[Author: arieboven<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p class="MsoNormal">In his days, Jonathan Edwards was one of the theological instructors most sought after by Presbyterian students and missionaries preparing for the work of ministry. Today, he's still relevant. His significance for churches planting stems mainly from (1) his <em>preaching </em>during the Great Awakening, (2) his emphasis on <em>prayer</em> in his missionary writings, and (3) his understanding of the <em>purpose</em> of history. Let's briefly consider each of these. </p><p class="MsoNormal"><strong>Preaching&amp;#160;&amp;#160;</strong></p><p class="MsoNormal">As part of his attempt to re-arouse his congregation in Northampton, Edwards preached thirty sermons which constitute the <em>History of Redemption</em>. Although <em>Sinners in the Hands of an Angry God</em> is the most famous of these sermons, only a few of his sermons are of the threatening, imprecatory sort. A much larger percentage is typed as evangelistic, theological, spiritual (i.e. dealing with the Christian experience) and ethical (i.e. dealing with personal and social ethics). Most of his sermons were not threatening, but had a positive theme: the beauty of holiness, the joys of heaven, the rest of the believer in Christ, and the practical virtues of Christian living. </p><p class="MsoNormal">&amp;#160;To understand the place of sin and grace in Edward's preaching, we must keep in view his testimony of his own spiritual life. Edwards was able to portrayed the depths of human sin against the highest reaches of divine beauty and holiness, because his own sins were that of every man and his own sense of the beauty and holiness of God could be that of every man who sought it earnestly. </p><p class="MsoNormal">&amp;#160;<em>Once, as I rode into the woods for my health, in 1737, having alighted from my horse in a retired place, as my manner commonly has been, to walk for divine contemplation and prayer, I had a view that for me was extraordinary, of the glory of the Son of God, as Mediator between God and man, and his wonderful, great, full, pure and sweet grace and love, and meek an gentle condescension. This?continued, as near as I can judge, about an hour; which kept me, the greater part of the time, in a flood of tears, and weeping aloud. I felt an ardency of soul to be, what I know not otherwise how to express, emptied and annihilated; to lie in the dust, and to be full of Christ alone; to love him with a holy and pure love; to trust in him to live upon him; to serve and follow him; to be perfectly sanctified and made pure, with a divine and heavenly purity. I have several other times, had views very much of the same nature, and which have had the same effects.</em></p><p class="MsoFooter">&amp;#160;By this kind of vivid personal experience of grace Edwards communicated to his hearers a sense of the awfulness of sin and judgement and a fervent desire for forgiving grace. </p><p class="MsoNormal">&amp;#160;Many did indeed found forgiveness through Edward's preaching, as attested by those who came for counsel to his study each Monday as well as by the fact that one Sunday a hundred new members were received. </p><p class="MsoNormal"><strong>&amp;#160;Prayer</strong></p><p class="MsoNormal">Edwards' writings wielded a still greater influence than his preaching. During his early ministry, he felt a growing concern for the advance of Christ's kingdom and the conversion of men, and through extensive correspondence he supported a number of Scotsmen in their institution of regular prayer meetings for the coming of Christ. </p><p class="MsoNormal">In 1748, Edwards published <em>A Humble Attempt to Promote Explicit Agreement and Visible Union of God?s People in Extraordinary Prayer for the Revival of Religion and Advancement of Christ's Kingdom on Earth</em>, a work that became, on both sides of the Atlantic, one of the most potent means of missionary education and support. Based upon Zechariah 8:20-22, the appeal is for fervent, concerted and constant kingdom-centered prayer: prayer that Christ will "advance his spiritual kingdom in the world", prayer "for the promised glorious and universal outpouring of the Spirit of God."&amp;#160; </p><p class="MsoNormal">In his <em>Thoughts Concerning Revival</em> (1742) Edwards again proposed that ministers should actively encourage God's people "to abound in united fasting and prayer." </p><p class="MsoNormal">He proposed "to keep a day of fasting and prayer" with all God's people in America, who are well-affected to "the work of the promotion of religious revival; wherein we should unite on the same day, in humbling ourselves before God... that he would continue and still carry on this work, and more abundantly and extensively pour out his Spirit."</p><p class="MsoNormal">While some may think that all fasting and praying on the same day is "a circumstance of no great consequence", Edwards could not be of that mind. "Such a circumstance makes the unison and agreement of God's people in his worship the more visible, and puts the greater honour upon God, and would have a great tendency to assist and enliven the devotion of Christians. Christ delights greatly in the union of his people, as appears by his prayer in the 17th of John". </p><p class="MsoNormal">Many were stimulated by Edward's writings to begin prayer meetings and monthly Concerts of Prayer for mission. </p><p class="MsoNormal"><strong>Purpose</strong></p><p class="MsoNormal">A key missionary text is Edward?s <em>History of the Work of Redemption</em> (1774), "a body of divinity in an entirely new method, being thrown into the form of a history". The thesis of <em>History of Redemption</em> is the unity and purpose of history. Redemption began before the fall in the Trinitarian "covenant of redemption" and will end with "a new heaven and a new earth." The revival of seventeenth-century America is seen as part of this history of God?s saving work. </p><p class="MsoFooter">God's plan is progressively realized in three stages. In the first period of history, from he fall to the incarnation, the keynote is the preparation for Christ's coming. Much went wrong in this period, but God wonderfully worked things so that whatever happened was ordered for good to his general design, and made into a means of promoting it. The very decline itself, was one thing that God employed as a further preparation for Christ's coming.&amp;#160;&amp;#160;&amp;#160; </p><p class="MsoNormal">The keynote to the second great period, from the incarnation to the resurrection, is "procuring and purchasing redemption." Christ's full act of humiliation from the cradle of the womb to that of the grave paid the whole account. "Then was finished that great work, the purchase of our redemption, for which such great preparation had been made from the beginning of the world."&amp;#160;&amp;#160;</p><p class="MsoNormal">In the last period of world history, from the resurrection to the end of the work, the keynote is accomplishment. This period is that of "the kingdom of God", "the latter day's". Edwards comforts the church living in these days with "the constancy and perpetuity of God's mercy and faithfulness towards her, which shall be manifest in continuing to work salvation for her "and carrying her safely through all the changes of the world, and finally crowning here with victoryand deliverance."&amp;#160;</p><p class="MsoNormal"><strong>Lessons learned</strong></p><p class="MsoNormal">The Reformed theologian Hans Burger recently designed a framework for understanding "being in Christ", consisting of four moments: representation, substitution, union and participation. Within this framework, Edward's contribution may be summarized as follows:&amp;#160;&amp;#160;</p><p class="MsoNormal"><em>Representation</em>. God, not willing that man should remain in misery, sent his Son to take our nature. Heaven came to earth in Christ. His life and death became the foundation of a new earth. The church on earth is inseparable from that in heaven and the embodiment of God's redemptive purpose in and beyond time. Corruptions threatens the kingdom of God and its growth in the world, but the resurrection of Christ holds the promise that grace will revive, that death and decline itself is the one thing that God employs to bring life and multiplication. This is the church (re)planter's essential hope in doing the work of mission.&amp;#160;&amp;#160;&amp;#160;</p><p class="MsoNormal"><em>Substitution</em>. Edward's theological pattern was typical in demonstrating that man's moral judgements and his seeking of God cannot earn God's favour. Only God?s saving grace can rescue a sinner from judgement. Christ came to be our Mediator, to die for our sins on the cross, and thus to redeem us from the curse of sin and the power of the devil. Pardon in Christ is full and free. Justification in Christ is complete. The giving of his life was the deepest and the highest of satisfaction for the human sin. In the death of Christ, our redemption was purchased and God's work of redemption was in principle finished. This is the church planter's essential message to the world.&amp;#160;&amp;#160;&amp;#160;</p><p class="MsoNormal"><em>Union</em>. The moment of substitution is necessary but insufficient for a concept of being in Christ. Doctrinal knowledge of sin and grace is necessary but insufficient. Even the devil knows doctrine. What is needed is the Holy Spirit illuminating souls, turning them to Christ. A subjective sense of the beauty and holiness of God gives man a new discernment of scriptural truth, brings him unto vital union with Christ, and moulds his affections into exquisite harmony with the divine. This is the church planter's essential ministry within the church.&amp;#160;</p><p class="MsoNormal"><em>Participation</em>. God's work converts and justifies particular souls but this effect upon individual subjects is taken up into the corporate and the universal as there is participation in God's work: Christians enter actively into the work of advancing the kingdom of Christ, rich men generously contribute temporal goods, God's people abound in united fasting and prayer, and Christians attend to the duty of true love for their neighbour. The eternal kingdom has already begun, and one day it will be made complete. Then love begun on earth will be fulfilled in heaven. Fellowship with believers on earth becomes communion with the saints of all history. Great acts and small acts will all be taken up in the great design of redemption. This is the church planter's essential contribution to the city, equipping the saints for their work of ministry.&amp;#160;&amp;#160;&amp;#160;</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/83/105x64_jonathanedwards.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[?Iglesia Online?]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 03 Dec 2009 04:08:52 UTC</pubDate><author>fchamy</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=82</link><description><![CDATA[Author: fchamy<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>Hay "iglesias" por internet en EEUU (<a href="http://diario.elmercurio.com/2009/12/03/ciencia_y_tecnologia/mas/noticias/CE0AE784-8BA5-4F72-B663-C08F58F82A41.htm?id=%7bCE0AE784-8BA5-4F72-B663-C08F58F82A41%7d" mce_href="http://diario.elmercurio.com/2009/12/03/ciencia_y_tecnologia/mas/noticias/CE0AE784-8BA5-4F72-B663-C08F58F82A41.htm?id=%7bCE0AE784-8BA5-4F72-B663-C08F58F82A41%7d">l&eacute;ase en El Mercurio</a>),
no s&oacute;lo compartiendo los sermones, sino tambi&eacute;n ofreciendo los
sacramentos v&iacute;a online. La verdad es que ya no pueden llamarse
iglesias. De no haber discipulado, Santa Cena en comuni&oacute;n, una
comunidad en la que recibir miembros bautizados, entonces no es
iglesia, y miles de personas est&aacute;n siendo enga&ntilde;adas.</p>
<p>No critico el uso de la tecnolog&iacute;a, lo fomento; con twitter (<a href="http://twitter.com/iprovidencia" mce_href="http://twitter.com/iprovidencia">@iprovidencia</a>), facebook (<a href="http://www.facebook.com/pages/Santiago-Chile/Iglesia-Providencia/132886279021?ref=ts" mce_href="http://www.facebook.com/pages/Santiago-Chile/Iglesia-Providencia/132886279021?ref=ts">Iglesia Providencia</a>),
pero eso no debe reemplazar el valor y definici&oacute;n B&iacute;blica de la
iglesia; un grupo de personas, miembros de una comunidad, que se re&uacute;nen
frecuentemente para adorar a Dios, en la predicaci&oacute;n de Su Palabra y la
celebraci&oacute;n y buena administraci&oacute;n de las ordenanzas (Santa Cena y
Bautismo).</p>
<p>Los animamos a todos a "Seguir anim&aacute;ndonos a las buenas obras" y a
"no dejar de Congregarse" (Hebreos 10:24-5). Todo verdadero disc&iacute;pulo
es parte de una comunidad real (no virtual) en la que debe participar,
sirviendo a otros con sus dones, y reuni&eacute;ndose para celebrar las
maravillas de Dios.Con mucho cari&ntilde;o...</p>Sin mencionar las implicancias que tiene para la plantaci&oacute;n de iglesias. &iquest;A qui&eacute;n est&aacute;n enviando si todos est&aacute;n en casa c&oacute;modos en sus sillones? No hay uso de dones, confirmaci&oacute;n de llamado, ni entrenamiento.
<p>Felipe Chamy.</p>
<p>PD. Gracias Pame Figueroa por el link.</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/82/105x64_Profile_Picture.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Tim Keller speaks Spanish!]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 03 Dec 2009 01:30:19 UTC</pubDate><author>xmemba</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=81</link><description><![CDATA[Author: xmemba<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p class="MsoNormal">Are you a
Spanish speaking church planter? Do you speak Spanish or do you know someone
who does? Are you looking for Spanish resources that resonate with Redeemer's
vision and mission to the city? Here you have all of Tim Keller's posts
directly translated from this site as late as the day after they're
published.  </p><br><a href="http://atiempoyadestiempo.net/?p=2185">Un pastor de
pueblo</a><br><br><a href="http://atiempoyadestiempo.net/?p=2045">Dos clases
de popularidad</a><br>

 <p class="MsoNormal"><a href="http://atiempoyadestiempo.net/?p=1944">Falsos dioses</a></p>

<br><a href="http://atiempoyadestiempo.net/?p=1942">No es
suficiente con ser un gran predicador</a><br>

<p class="MsoNormal"> </p>

<br> <p class="MsoNormal">Xavier Memba</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/81/105x64_DSC00151.JPG">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Country Parson]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 01 Dec 2009 09:33:05 UTC</pubDate><author>Tim Keller</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=78</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Tim Keller<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Young pastors or seminarians often ask me for advice on what kind of early ministry experience to seek in order to best grow in skill and wisdom as a pastor. They often are surprised when I tell them to consider being a 'country parson' -- namely, the solo pastor of a small church, many or most of which are in non-urban settings.  Let me quickly emphasize the word 'consider.' I would never insist that everyone must follow this path. Nevertheless, it is worth thinking about. It was great for me. <br> <br>Many young leaders perceive that the ideal first ministry position would be a position on the staff of a large church with an older, mature pastor to mentor them.  The limits of this model are several. You can't teach a younger pastor much about things they aren't actually doing. And in a large church they aren't a) bearing the burden of being the main leader, b) leading a board of elders, c) fund-raising and bearing the final responsibility of having enough money to do ministry, d) and doing the gamut of counseling, shepherding, teaching, preaching. In a smaller church as a solo pastor you and only you visit the elderly, do all the weddings and funerals, sit by the bedside of every dying parishioner, do all the marriage counseling, suspend and excommunicate, work with musicians, craft and lead worship, speak at every men's retreat, women's retreat, and youth retreat, write all the Bible studies and often Sunday School curriculum, train all the small group leaders, speak at the nursing home, work with your diaconate as they try to help families out of poverty, evangelize and welcome new visitors to the church, train volunteers to do some (but not all) of all of the above tasks, and deal with the once-a-month relational or financial crisis in the church.  No amount of mentoring can teach you what you learn from doing all those things.  <br> <br>Some will be surprised to hear me say this, since they know my emphasis on ministry in the city. Yes, I believe firmly that the evangelical church has neglected the city. It still is difficult to get Christians and Christian leaders to make the sacrifices necessary to live their lives out in cities. However, the disdain many people have for urban areas is no worse than the condescending attitudes many have toward small towns and small churches. <br> <br>Young pastors should not turn up their noses at such places, where they may learn the full spectrum of ministry tasks and skills as they will not in a large church. Nor should they go to small communities looking at them merely as stepping stones in a career. Why not? Your early ministry experience will only prepare you for 'bigger things,' if you don't aspire for anything bigger than investment in the lives of the people around you. Wherever you serve, put your roots down, become a member of the community and do your ministry with all your heart and might. If God opens the door to go somewhere else, fine and good. But don't go to such places looking at them only as training grounds for 'real ministry.' <br> <br>My own pathway of personal development began with nine years of being the pastor of a small church in a small town.  This equipped me well for church planting in New York City, because, when you start a church, you must be a generalist, not the specialist that large churches create.  I repeat -- I am not proposing that everyone follow the same course.  Being a 'country parson' is not the right move for everyone. But for some it is.<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/78/105x64_Small-Country-Church_273x147.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Advent]]></title><pubDate>Mon, 30 Nov 2009 12:38:16 UTC</pubDate><author>paulftb</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=77</link><description><![CDATA[Author: paulftb<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />First few days in the new Anglican  church year. Very busy, but God is truly amazing...<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/77/105x64_advent_wreath.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Martijn's Blog]]></title><pubDate>Sun, 29 Nov 2009 01:50:06 UTC</pubDate><author>Martijn Horsman</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=76</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Martijn Horsman<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />See <a target="_blank" href="http://www.martijnhorsman.nl">my blog</a> (in Dutch) for more info.]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA["Elder Brothers & Church Planting"]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 19 Nov 2009 08:17:37 UTC</pubDate><author>Albert Kooy</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=75</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Albert Kooy<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><P>As I was reflecting on the Prodigal God and discussions about younger and elder brothers, I got to thinking about elder brothers and how they impact church planting. <br><br>At first, I thought about how elder brothers lack the desire to go after younger brothers and how often they complain about those who do. As Keller has said, "our churches are full of elder brothers". And, I am afraid that I thought about them pretty much as lost causes. <br><br>But then it struck me that one of the greatest church planters ever, was also one of the worst cases of "elder brother(ness)", Saul of Tarsus. I often wonder if any of the early church prayers included the conversion of Saul of Tarsus. I think most prayer that concerned him would have been of a different kind. And yet, God reached out the grab hold of Saul and turn him into the apostle Paul. God used all of that theological training and passion for good. <br><br>So, as I think of the many elder brothers who warm pews or chairs in North America, I pray that many of them will "see the light" and become wonderful servants in reaching other elder and younger brothers. It seems to me that this is a "mission field" that should not be ignored.</P><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/75/105x64_prodigal.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Un poco m?s sobre Santiago]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 17 Nov 2009 10:03:56 UTC</pubDate><author>jonathanmunozv</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=74</link><description><![CDATA[Author: jonathanmunozv<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />"Plaza Italia pa'rriba", "Plaza Italia pa'bajo". Son frases con las que crec&iacute;.<br><br><br>Santiago es una ciudad dividida y, lamentablemente, marca la pauta para el resto del pa&iacute;s en esto tambi&eacute;n.<br><br><br>Las sospechas son mutuas. Como el maestro de la ley que cuestion&oacute; a Jes&uacute;s en Lucas 10.25 consideramos que existe un grupo de gente que son dignos de amor de nuestra parte y otros que no.<br><br><br>Amar es darse a s&iacute; mismo por el otro, y la base del amor es el reconocimiento del otro como persona tan v&aacute;lida como yo. Por eso Cristo hace que el int&eacute;rprete de la ley recuerde que al pr&oacute;jimo se ama como nos amamos a nosotros mismos. Este es el par&aacute;metro de Dios: reconocer al otro como persona v&aacute;lida en s&iacute; mismo y por s&iacute; mismo, as&iacute; como yo me reconozco y me veo a m&iacute; mismo como una persona leg&iacute;tima, v&aacute;lida (vv. 26-28).<br><br><br>Aqu&iacute; es donde radica el problema de muchos santiaguinos y chilenos en general: &iquest;a quienes reconocer como personas tan v&aacute;lidas como yo? Es el mismo problema del int&eacute;rprete. "Todos los hombres son iguales" hablamos con certeza y tono solemne, pero nuestras silenciosas actitudes diarias responden "pero unos son m&aacute;s iguales que otros".<br><br><br>El que no tiene un apellido vasco, franc&eacute;s, ingl&eacute;s o alem&aacute;n ya despierta sospecha en algunos santiaguinos de "Plaza Italia pa'rriba": &iquest;ser&aacute; este fulano una persona tan v&aacute;lida como yo? Si a eso le sumamos rasgos m&aacute;s ind&iacute;genas como pelo oscuro tieso, nariz gorda, ojos casta&ntilde;o oscuro levemente rasgados, la pregunta se levanta nuevamente en actitudes silenciosas incluso para nuestro fuero &iacute;ntimo, no en formulaciones verbales: &iquest;tiene esta persona la misma legitimidad que yo tengo como persona? Si las ch no las pronuncia "tch", sino "sh", si su vestimenta es as&iacute; o as&aacute;, si no tiene un t&iacute;tulo profesional, si su t&iacute;tulo es de una universidad "x" o "y", etc. etc.<br><br><br>As&iacute; vamos levantando cercas bajas que nos distancian de considerar al "t&uacute;" alguien tan v&aacute;lido como el "yo" y el principio de amar al pr&oacute;jimo como me amo a m&iacute; se diluye, pierde fuerza hasta tornarse un muro enorme, digno de las odas de Roger Waters. El amor, de esta manera, s&oacute;lo existe hacia los que se encajan en mis par&aacute;metros y &iquest;hacia los que son distintos? como m&aacute;ximo: paternalismo, caridad. Les hablo con un tono de voz infantil como si, por no tener el apellido, los rasgos f&iacute;sicos, la forma de hablar o por el hecho no tener un t&iacute;tulo profesional de mi universidad, supieran menos de la vida que yo y fueran personas menos v&aacute;lidas que yo.<br><br><br>Pero en "Plaza Italia pa'bajo" tambi&eacute;n discriminamos y ponemos condiciones para considerar al otro v&aacute;lido. Y es que si vemos que tienes posibilidad de pagar tranquilamente y sin mayores deudas el colegio, la ropa, el auto, las salidas a comer y las vacaciones que a nosotros nos gustar&iacute;a y si m&aacute;s encima hablas de esa forma tan peculiar del sector oriente ("hablai como cuico" decimos), tus ojos, tu pelo y tu tez son claras, entonces eres de esa raza, de esa clase, de los opresores que s&oacute;lo se han enriquecido a costa de explotar a nuestros pap&aacute;s, t&iacute;os y abuelos. Asumimos inmediatamente, y sin conversaciones para conocer tus puntos de vista, que te sientes mejor que nosotros, que no sabes lo que es sufrir en la vida, que se te ha dado todo y por eso no entiendes de verdad la frustraci&oacute;n de hacer un esfuerzo que nadie lo celebra ni recompensa, no sabes lo que es "aperrar" y "jug&aacute;rsela" por la vida. Por todo eso, en realidad nosotros somos mejores que t&uacute;: por eso paseamos por las estaciones de metro y por las calles con el celular tocando un reggaet&oacute;n "a to'o shansho", sin aud&iacute;fonos. Y es que odiamos tu m&uacute;sica, tus valores, tus conversaciones, tus instituciones representantivas, tus barrios. S&oacute;lo nos interesa tu dinero.<br><br><br>&iquest;Y si no te odiamos? Entonces admiramos tus privilegios y tus logros y queremos ser como t&uacute;, as&iacute; que buscamos tu amistad, nos gusta juntarnos contigo, aunque el resto de nuestra familia y los amigos del barrio nos llamen arribistas, nos endeudamos irracionalmente para llevar el estilo de vida parecido al que t&uacute; llevas y salir luego de aqu&iacute; abajo, para irnos a vivir un poco m&aacute;s "p'arriba". Eres un objeto para nosotros, no una persona v&aacute;lida como tal. Te usamos, te valoramos s&oacute;lo en la medida en la que nos das valor a nosotros mismos.<br><br><br>&iexcl;Qu&eacute; actual lo que Jes&uacute;s tiene que decirle a la ciudad de Santiago! &iquest;Qu&eacute; historia nos estar&iacute;a contando Jes&uacute;s hoy, sentado en alguna placita de La Pincoya, mientras los ni&ntilde;os a su al rededor levantan polvo jugando con una pelota?<br><br><br>"Eran como las 7 de la ma&ntilde;ana de un invierno cualquiera y un alba&ntilde;il que iba a la pega, cay&oacute; en manos de flaites adictos a la pasta base que lo asaltaron y lo dejaron medio muerto a unos pasos del paradero de la micro s&oacute;lo para quitarle 3 lucas. Pas&oacute; la vecina que es nana en Las Condes y el sobrino de ella que ten&iacute;a que juntarse a estudiar con unos amigos de la U (es el primero de su familia en entrar a la U), pero iban demasiado apurados porque la 208 pasa llena y ah&iacute; ven&iacute;a. As&iacute; que vieron al alba&ntilde;il, pero no le ayudaron."<br><br><br>"La micro parti&oacute;, era una ma&ntilde;ana de invierno, y el alba&ntilde;il qued&oacute; solo sin saber si el fr&iacute;o que sent&iacute;a se deb&iacute;a al desangramiento o a la temperatura ambiente. En eso, el Mercedes Benz de un empresario que pasaba por ah&iacute; para ir hacia una reuni&oacute;n en una de las plantas de su industria en el sector nor-poniente de la ciudad, se detuvo. El empresario baj&oacute; corriendo del auto, pens&oacute; que iba a ser in&uacute;til llamar a carabineros o a una ambulancia, as&iacute; que tom&oacute; al hombre bajito que se quejaba entre sus brazos y lo subi&oacute; al asiento trasero del Mercedes, no pens&oacute; ni un segundo en la sangre que manchaba los asientos del auto, su terno, su camisa o su corbata (que solita val&iacute;a m&aacute;s que todo lo que el alba&ntilde;il tra&iacute;a puesto). El empresario de pelo medio rubio ya un poco cano, lo vio y pens&oacute; en su padre, en su abuelo y lo mucho que le doler&iacute;a haber visto a alguno de ellos as&iacute;. De inmediato lo llev&oacute; al hospital m&aacute;s cercano, mientras realiz&oacute; una llamada para retrasar un par de horas la reuni&oacute;n que hab&iacute;a marcado con los inversionistas extranjeros: "tuve una emergencia familiar y estoy en el hospital". No quer&iacute;a parecer buen samaritano. La atenci&oacute;n fue r&aacute;pida, detuvieron el sangramiento y dej&oacute; de estar bajo riesgo, pero al empresario le bast&oacute; media hora en el hospital para decidir que se llevar&iacute;a al hombre a la cl&iacute;nica donde trabaja su hermano cardi&oacute;logo y donde le hab&iacute;an hecho a &eacute;l mismo una cirug&iacute;a el a&ntilde;o anterior. Estaba seguro que la atenci&oacute;n all&aacute; ser&iacute;a mejor. Otro par de llamadas desde la BlackBerry y el alba&ntilde;il fue trasladado en ambulancia hacia la cl&iacute;nica. El empresario dej&oacute; al viejito bajito en una habitaci&oacute;n de la cl&iacute;nica, busc&oacute; entre sus pertenencias alg&uacute;n n&uacute;mero de contacto, habl&oacute; con el hijo, le dijo que no se preocupara por nada que el viejito estaba bien, le explic&oacute; c&oacute;mo llegar la cl&iacute;nica y le dijo que &eacute;l mismo iba a estar de vuelta en la cl&iacute;nica lo antes posible. Encarg&oacute; en la recepci&oacute;n que todo quedara bajo su cuenta, con cheque en blanco incluido, y se fue a casa a ducharse, cambiarse e irse a la reuni&oacute;n. Camino a la planta decide llamar a su gerente general, le habla con su caracter&iacute;stica "papa en la boca", pero en un tono sencillo y directo: "Ernesto, estoy llegando en 10 minutos. Estar&eacute; en la reuni&oacute;n y luego te voy a pedir que t&uacute; lleves a los gringos a almorzar. T&uacute; entender&aacute;s que no puedo quedarme, tendr&eacute; que almorzar en la cl&iacute;nica con mis familiares". A estas alturas no era tan mentira... el empresario realmente sent&iacute;a al viejito alba&ntilde;il como si fuera un t&iacute;o muy cercano y querido."<br>
<br>
Que "Plaza Italia pa'rriba" y "Plaza Italia pa'bajo" se tornen en Santiago s&oacute;lo una forma de describir diferencias geogr&aacute;ficas y ya no m&aacute;s divisiones, sospechas, arribismos, resentimientos, desprecios ni paternalismos. Que el Se&ntilde;or sea con nosotros y nos haga instrumentos para traer esta unidad a una ciudad tan dividida y amurallada en sus prejuicios. Que el amor de Cristo, su gracia en el Evangelio muevan al Proyecto UNO, para que seamos verdaderos "<EM>artesanos de la paz</EM>" (Mt. 5.9).]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Valor Incomparable]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 17 Nov 2009 06:21:35 UTC</pubDate><author>fchamy</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=73</link><description><![CDATA[Author: fchamy<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/73/105x64_Profile_Picture.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[A short piece on sports and spirituality]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 12 Nov 2009 10:31:16 UTC</pubDate><author>Felipe Assis</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=72</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Felipe Assis<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>I'm a sports fan and for a while I've been wanting to write a short piece on it. Specially about where sports interacts and intersects with spirituality.<br><br>I've often found myself comparing what happens in my soul when I play a soccer match, read the sports section of an online paper and, watch one of my country-men fight an MMA match with what I experience in worship, preaching a sermon or reading my Bible.<br><br>There are some similarities. If there wasn't Paul wouldn't have compared his ministry focus with a race or a boxing match.<br><br>I don't know about you but, every time I go to a stadium or an arena of any sort it's very clear to me that there's a spiritual experience taking place. Worship is evident in the chants, emotional reactions, community expressions and, the feasting. I could even throw the offering element in there if you want me to.<br><br>It's funny how people will criticize organized religion because of all of the above and yet still pay their yearly tithe to their teams of choice, shout the name of their deities till they bust all their vocal cords, hug and drink with strangers and, practice apologetics to prove the existence of their team/ group/ player's superiority. In many ways there's no difference between a hard-core sports fan and a pentecostal christian.<br><br>We all have a longing to belong, an urge to triumph and a need to escape the boredom of reality. Sports therefore, become a great outlet for these needs. From this standpoint entertainment is extremely important for life in society. The Romans understood it well as their famous slogan of "bread and circus" revealed.<br><br>As with every good thing given by the Father of Light, sports were given to us so that we would enjoy and stimulate these soul cravings. Like sex and food, sports point us to a greater reality. A reality where we can solve our crisis of belonging, quench our thirst for everlasting victory and find true meaning in the midst of the repetitiveness of reality.</p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Redeeming the World: Lessons from the Puritans (3)]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 11 Nov 2009 09:52:24 UTC</pubDate><author>arieboven</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=71</link><description><![CDATA[Author: arieboven<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal>Though Sibbs and Baxter had a good deal to say about the redemption of the world, they were never involved in an actual church planting effort. John Eliot, on the other hand, was the founding pastor of a church in Roxbury, from where he further worked to plant an Indian church.</P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter>It took Eliot almost 25 years to establish a self-sustaining Indian church. The process was accomplished in four stages and has been well-documented in a number of missionary tracts.    </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal><strong>1643: Ea</strong><strong>rly fruits and help sought. </strong>The first missionary tract, <em>New England's First Fruits</em> (1643), indicates that already during the first decade of the plantation in Massachusetts, concern for the Indians was present and that individuals were concerted, and at least one and perhaps more were admitted into membership of the church. These initial blessings were considered as an earnest of the greater harvest to come. For this gathering, help from England was sought to support full-time church planters among the Indians. </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal><strong>1646: Preaching to groups and dealing with individuals who responded and sought further counsel</strong>. The second tract, <em>The Day-Breaking, If Not the Sun-Rising of the Gospel with the Indians in New-England</em> (1647), gives increasing hopes for advance in the Indian work. Four meetings between the English and a group of Indians are described. </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal>There were five parts to these religious exercises: (1) After an opening <em>prayer</em>, (2) Eliot <em>catechized the children</em>. Then, (3) Eliot <em>preached and taught a sermon</em> and applied it unto the condition of the Indians present. Following the sermon, (4) the Indians <em>asked questions</em>. The meeting ended with a <em>prayer </em>of fifteen minutes. Moved by the gospel, some Indians came to Eliot for (5) further personal <em>council and admonition</em>, to which the Indians submit themselves reverently. (6) After <em>encouraging</em> the Indians in their purpose, the English went home. </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal><em>Prayer. </em>Eliot was known for his love of prayer. At visits with friends, meetings with ministers, and gatherings in the church, one could expect an encouragement to prayer. "Come let us pray..." was often heard by him. </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal><em>Preaching and teaching</em>.<em> </em>Eliot emphasizes the preaching of the simple truths of the gospel and the teaching of the history and doctrine of the scripture both in winning converts and in their growth in grace. His manner of preaching and teaching was simple and plain so that even children and unbelievers could understand. </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal><em>Questions</em>.<em> </em>During the Q&amp;A, the Indians asked many questions, some philosophical, others ethical or practical.<em> "</em>How may we come to know Jesus Christ?", "What does 'humiliation' mean?", "Why do the English call them 'Indians'?" "What is the Spirit?", "Should we believe dreams?", "Could they have a place for a town and learn to spin?" "How may one know wicked men, who are good and who are bad?", "Why did not God give all men good hearts that they might be good?", "How should we know when our faith is good faith, and our prayers good prayers?" "Why did not God kill the devil that made all men so bad, God having all the power?" "Why did the English wait twenty-seven years to teach the Indians about God?", "Since I am still so sinful and perhaps may fall back into sin, is it wrong to wish that I might now die?" "What happens to our children when they die?" "What must we do when we are sick, now we go no longer to the powwow?" "Should a man whose wife commits adultery and runs away receive her again when she repents?", "Why does God, who loves the repentant, still afflict them?", "What do English men think of Mr. Eliot because he associated with wicked Indians to teach them?" (prompted by a sermon on Eph. 5:1, "Have no fellowship with unfruitful workers of darkness") </P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: 0.6pt; MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: 0.6pt; MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal>Answering some of these more philosophical questions demands a learned gospel ministry; answering practical questions requires a decision whether or not to grand the request and how to provide for it. Thus, an important "obstacle to the gospel work among the Indians" was the <em>lack of money</em> to hire translators, preachers, teachers and ministry managers, which could not come from the poor Indians themselves. </P>
<P style="TEXT-INDENT: 0.6pt; MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal>The third tract, <em>The Clear Sun-shine of the Gospel Breaking Forth upon the Indians in New England</em> (1648), therefore, consisted of a straight-forward request to all English churches to give prayers and assistance. "Let those who have tasted God's mercy, be merciful." The sixth missionary tract, <em>Strength out of Weakness </em>(1652), was a further request for sacrificial giving on the part of the English.</P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal><em>Counseling</em>.<em> </em>Many of the Indian converts wrestled with faith and doubt, with sin and assurance of pardon. To Eliot, these "recurring attacks of doubt and temptation"  could only mean one thing, " a greater need for the means by which God strengthens those weak in faith": the means of grace.  </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal><strong>1651</strong>:<strong> Encouraging the formation of a community of believers and community development</strong>. Although word of the Christian faith spread and aroused, the Gospel, as the Puritans understood it, was a way of life, not simply a few doctrines to be accepted. Many Indians accepted the doctrines as "gospel truth." (Who were they to deny that the English, who were so obviously superior in nearly everything, were not also superior in the knowledge of God?) But the "gospel way of life" they did not easily accept. What was necessary was the creation of a community with a patterned way of life which would both be Christian in its structure and provide opportunity for unbroken training in the Christian doctrine of life.   </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal>Eliot was not only concerned with the spiritual welfare of the Indian. He also responded with mercy to individuals in need, and worked for justice. </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal><em>Mercy</em>.<em> </em>An old Indian, who regularly brought his wife and children to the meetings, came naked to Eliot in the cold. Eliot gave him some cloths. At this the Indian was overcome with emotion and responded, God I <em>see </em>is merciful.</P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal><em>Justice</em>. Eliot<em> </em>regularly brought cases to court to prevent defraud of Indian land, sought to secure lands for Indian use, pleaded clemency for convicted Indian prisoners, and fought the selling of Indians into slavery. </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt" class=MsoNormal> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter><em>Community Development</em>.<em> </em>Because of the unsettled way of life that the Indians led, Eliot believed that he should first bring the Indians to some form of a more settled way of life, with their own civil government and school system, before he could gather them into a formal, organized Indian church, with its own officers and teachers. Therefore, he worked with English volunteers to build bridges, erect houses, and establish schools for the Indian adults and children.</P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter><strong>1660: Developing leaders and organizing local churches</strong>. Eliot agreed with Baxter that Christians should remain in their own parochial churches and be salt to others. This he has insisted upon for his Indian converts rather than they should leave the Indian villages and join the spiritually stronger English churches. "No, rather let them keep Sabbath: worship together, and the strong help the weak."  </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter>This was not needless to say, because (1) the first Indian church members were not those organized in an Indian church but those worshipping in an English church, and (2) in reforming their lives, some Indians left all of the Indian customs, rejecting their names and abhorring to dwell with the Indians any longer. </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter><em>Leadership Development</em>.<em> </em>Because the Indians were "not furnished with any to be an able pastor and elder over them, by whom they might be directed and guided in all the affairs of the church, and administration of the household of God", Eliot put much work in developing native leaders: training Indians men and youths that had begun to speak to one or the other of the things they had heard to become elders and evangelists. </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter>Eliot feared an underestimation of the significance of the office of ruling elders. Eliot not only assigned traditional duties to the presbytery (receiving new members, calling new officers, disciplining offenders) but also duties that concerned the execution of the mission task of the church. The presbytery was (1) to <em>fast and pray</em> for fit laborers for the service of Christ, (2) to <em>send forth </em>ministers to carry the gospel, and preach Jesus Christ unto the unconverted, and (3) work with these ministers to <em>gather and</em> <em>plant churches</em> among them. </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter>For example, the Indian church was established during a public day of confessions, before the Lord and a council of elders and other 'messengers' from the nearest churches. After the public meeting the messengers met together and unanimously declared the confessions satisfactory and the Indians fit matter for a church-estate. Many adults and children were baptized, the Lord's Supper was celebrated with many Englishmen also participating. Two teaching elders were ordained to serve as pastors. Ruling elders and deacons were chosen, and encouragement was given for the planting of two new churches. </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter><strong>Lessons</strong></P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter>As New England has become one of the least churched parts of the United States (see the item <em>Church Planters target New England</em> on this web site), let's notice a few important lessons. </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter>First, new churches don't come falling from heaven. They must be planted and require help from established churches. First fruits require workers to bring in all the harvest. I think of the help that New York pioneers sought from the Mission to North America (before Redeemer could be planted) or the first letter to the RCPC from the Reformed churches in Amsterdam (before Via Nova could be planted). The missionary task of the local church concerns more than just an occasional or annual contribution. Church planting require <em>sacrificial giving</em> on the part of the established churches. And more than money, it requires prayer and "presence ministry", from the presbytery as much as from regular members or a special committee.  </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter>Second, those who seek to evangelize their city (planters or pastors) do well to understand the inextricable connections between evangelism, counseling, community formation and social work. Preaching prompts existential questions and practical requests. Time is needed to express or share these concerns and capacity is needed to respond to them properly. Without it, preaching and teaching will be in vain. </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter> </P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0cm 0cm 0pt; tab-stops: 35.4pt" class=MsoFooter>Third, becoming a Christian (community) means leaving an old way of life and developing a new (corporate) way of life. This process must be planned for and guided. In recent years, missiologists have developed excellent manuals for doing this. Both planters and pastors do well to make use of them. </P>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Work out your own Salvation?]]></title><pubDate>Fri, 06 Nov 2009 01:34:10 UTC</pubDate><author>Lucas Knisely</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=70</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Lucas Knisely<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Sanctification is often an illusive idea for Christians, myself
included. Too often people run to one extreme camp or the other. Some
become legalistic, placing heavy burdens on the shoulders of
Christians, over emphasizing rules, good habits, and being "holy".
Other people stress grace and God's mercy rather than attempt to define
any principles at all in fear of sounding legalistic. When this subject
came up in my counseling class today, I immediately thought of
Philippians 2:12-13<br />12 Therefore, my beloved, as you have always obeyed, so now, not only as in my presence but much more in my absence, <strong>work</strong> <em><strong>out</strong></em> your own salvation with fear and trembling, 13 for it is God who <strong>works</strong> <em><strong>in</strong></em> you, both to will and to work for his good pleasure.<br /><br />When
you first read this is sounds very strange. Work out my own salvation?
What does that mean? I thought it was God who saves! A careful reading
illuminates what sanctification looks like.<br /><br />The first thing to note is that we are commanded to work out while God works in.
This is helpful in that we are limited to an outer work. You can not
sit down and change your own wicked heart, it is God who does that. In
other words, God must work in for our salvation so what we can work out our salvation. Hence the word "for" squeezed in between the two. Paul is saying "work out your salvation because God is working in you". He is not saying, do this so God will work in you, he is saying do this because God works in you. Imagine, right before the word "for" the question "Why?".<br /><br />The second thing to note is the different words Paul actually uses. The word he uses for "work" is a different word and aspect than the word for "works".<br /><br />The word for <strong>work</strong> in the Greek is &amp;#954;&amp;#945;&amp;#964;&amp;#949;&amp;#961;&amp;#947;&amp;#8049;&amp;#950;&amp;#949;&amp;#963;&amp;#952;&amp;#949; which means cause, perform, work out. It is a 2nd person plural present imperative which means Paul is using it as a command to the Philippians. He is essentially saying, "Hey, you all, do this."<br /><br />The word for <strong>works</strong> in the Greek is &amp;#7952;&amp;#957;&amp;#949;&amp;#961;&amp;#947;&amp;#8182;&amp;#957; which means do, be effectual, be mighty in. It is a present active participle which means Paul is saying this is something God is continually doing.<br /><br />Paul
is not saying that we do some work outwardly and God does some work
inwardly and it is a mutual effort from both parties like a three
legged race where two people are tied together. The work being done by
both parties is different in substance (one is outward one is inward)
and different in aspect (one is commanded one is continual). So Paul is
saying that we are to outwardly show what God is continually doing in
us. Think about that for a minute. We are not outwardly working to be saved, we are outwardly working because we're saved. Remember that word "for" squeezed in between the two statements?<br /><br />This
setup is pivotal in never boasting because any outward work is based on
the continual inward work that God is doing. Realizing that God is
continually and inwardly working on us is the only way we will achieve
the attitude that Paul prescribed: "with fear and trembling".
Once you grasp this truth, that God is mightily and continually working
inwardly on your heart, then you will fearfully and reverently attempt
to work outwardly to show this. In fact, Paul uses the same word for
the final "work" as he did when he said "works".
This means we will do mighty and effectual things for God's good
pleasure as an outpouring of the continual mighty and effectual work
being done in us. Is there
still a tension here? Yes. But this sheds light on the inter-workings
of sanctification that hopefully fuels the fearful outworking of our
salvation.<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/70/105x64_Potter.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA["Two Kinds of Popularity"]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 05 Nov 2009 05:47:14 UTC</pubDate><author>Tim Keller</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=69</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Tim Keller<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />For much of his life, John Calvin had two close friends -- Farel and Viret. Farel was very hot-headed and out-spoken, while Viret was of very mild temperament, an instinctive peace-keeper. Farel often came to Geneva and stayed at Calvin's home, where, sometimes with Viret, the friends would have long talks about theology and current events over a glass. Calvin delighted in the company of his zealous friend. Nevertheless, as time went on he came to see that Farel's inflexible nature made him a doughty defender but a limited propagator of the gospel. He often sent his own discourses and letters to Viret, whose job was to moderate his language. Calvin himself had been more hot-headed as a young man, and he worked to curb his own tongue.<br> <br>After Farel inappropriately denounced a prominent woman in Geneva from the pulpit, which turned her whole family against him, Calvin wrote him a remarkable letter:<br> <br>"When you have Satan to combat, and you fight under Christ's banner, he who puts on your armor and draws you into battle will give you the victory. But...we only earnestly desire that insofar as your duty permits you will accommodate yourself more to the people. There are, as you know, two kinds of popularity: the one, when we seek favor from motives of ambition and the desire of pleasing; the other, when, by fairness and moderation, we gain their esteem so as to make them teachable by us. You must forgive us if we deal rather freely with you...You are aware how much we love and revere you...We desire that in those remarkable endowments which the Lord has conferred upon you, no spot or blemish may be found for the malevolent to find fault with, or even to carp at."<br> <br>Here Calvin draws an extremely important distinction. There are two very different motivations for adapting and accommodating our message to the sensibilities of a group of people. The first motive is 'ambition' -- we do it for our sake, for our own glory and approval. The other reason we may accommodate people is for their sake, so that we can gradually win their trust until they become open to the truth they need so much. The first motive will so control us that we will never offend people. The second motive will help us choose our battles and not offend people unnecessarily. The Farels of the world cannot see any such distinction -- they believe any effort to be judicious and prudent is a cowardly 'sell-out'. But Calvin wisely recognized that his friend's constant, intemperate denunciations often stemmed not from a selfless courage, but rather from the opposite -- pride. He wrote of Farel to Viret saying, "He cannot bear with patience those who do not comply with his wishes."<br> <br>There's a reason for gaining people's esteem that is not vain-glorious, and, at the same time, there's a motivation for boldly speaking the truth -- that is vain-glorious. <br> <br>The letters of Calvin and the information for this came from the great new biography by Bruce Gordon, <em>Calvin</em> (Yale, 2009) pp.150-152.<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/69/105x64_Calvin_by_Bruce_Gordon_273x147_b.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Redeeming the World: Lessons from the Puritans (2)]]></title><pubDate>Mon, 02 Nov 2009 01:10:43 UTC</pubDate><author>arieboven</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=68</link><description><![CDATA[Author: arieboven<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal">Richard Baxter, though perhaps best know as author of the Reformed Pastor, was not just a caring, loving Christian <em>pastor </em>but also an <em>evangelist</em> whose 'Call to the Unconverted' was heard far beyond the bounds of his life. What can we learn from him? </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><strong>Baxter on Evangelism</strong></p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><em>Begin with the essential truth that God is good</em>. According to Baxter, we must begin our communication of the gospel with that which is clear and fundamental truth, namely that God is good. We must not permit later matters (such as judgment) to qualify this first principle. </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal">I have found this very helpful in answering questions from people struggling with the 'negative' side of the Christian faith, as well as in meditating on passages in which God or Jesus seems to "offend our Western sensibilities". Some difficulties will always remain, but for many people it can be a liberating thing to start theologizing from the principle that God is good.   </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><em>Teach all that is of flat necessity to salvation and as much of the rest as possible</em>. According to Baxter, we must distinguish between the essential necessary truths and the smaller controversial truths, and keep the later in the background. "God has made the points that are of necessity to salvation to be few and plain," yet "so few of the multitudes of Christians have a clear idea of the real grounds of faith." </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal">I have often sat with people who had mostly grown up in the church but did not know what the word "gospel" meant and could not summarize the message of the church in a few sentences (while they could comment in length on the reason why one particular (way of being) church was better than another!). A friend recently pointed out to me that an important question left unaddressed by many Christians is: what is the good news of the gospel <em>for me,</em> personally? </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><em>The first duty of ministers is to preach to the unconverted in such a way as to accomplish their conversion</em>. According to Baxter, it is simply "the work of faithful ministers, to have men's soul saved." True pastors thirst after the conversion of men to Christ and present the words and works of God in such a way as to accomplish this. The Commission to bring people out of the world into the church is "the first great business of the gospel and ministry in the world." It is necessary because the far greatest part of the world is without the gospel today, and because even where the gospel has long continued, for most part there are many still that are unconverted. </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal">Two things may be noted. First, in the church's use of the metaphor of the <em>pastor</em>, the focus is often on the pastor as the man who spends time with the sick and elderly. As important as this role is, it must not lead to a neglect of the role of the pastor as the one who spends time with the lost. Second, the key indicator of successful preaching is not the number of seats filled but the number of people changed.    </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><em>The believer's plain and urgent duty through the church is to </em>do <em>all he can for the conversion of others. </em>In several lengthy passages Baxter sets out the believer's duties for the conversion of others. Three "duties of the tongue" are (1) to pray for conversion, (2) to communicate the love of God, and (3) to repeat the truths taught by faithful pastors. Three "duties of the hand" are (1) to procure faithful ministers where they are lacking, (2) to bring others to pastors who teach sound doctrine, and (3) to bring others into the fellowship of believers (e.g. placed in good families, married to a believing wife, steered away from bad into good company). Every Christian bears these duties and ought to exercise them: there is a "common obligation on all men to do their best in their places to propagate the gospel and church, and to save men's soul." </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal">Several things may be noted about Baxter's instruction here. First, while every believer is made instrumental to the conversion of others, not every believer is called to be an evangelist. The first duty of the tongue is not to evangelize, but to <em>pray</em> for the conversion of others. The third duty is not to teach by yourself, but to repeat or explain the teaching of pastors. Second, all the duties of the hand are focused, not on private communication, but in bringing men to profitable <em>relations</em>. Every Christian should work to draw the unconverted and weak in faith to large and small group meetings of Christians where (1) the gospel can be lived out in interaction between (many) people of and (2) explained to them <em>by those who are gifted to do so</em>. This instruction takes the pressure of ordinary Christian who want to be obedient to the duty to be instrumental to the conversion of others but do are not particularly gifted to communicated the gospel verbally.  </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><strong>Baxter on Christian &amp;amp; Community Formation</strong></p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><em>There are three parts to conversion: m</em><em>ind, will, and behavior must be changed</em>. The first is the change of the mind. When the Spirit illuminates our understanding, ignorance is put away. The Spirit opens the eyes to faith, causing the mind to know the ugliness of sin and the loveliness of God. The second is the change of the will. The will receives a new inclination. It chooses right ends, commits to everything the Lord  has commanded and changes affections from material to spiritual objects. The third is the change of behavior. A life of habitual works, witness and compassion for those in need. <br><br>I've found this teaching especially helpful with regard to the vision of the church. A theological and ministry vision is not only a particularly renewed <em>understanding</em> of God, self and world (expressed in the church's core values), but also consists of a renewed <em>commitment</em> to new "priority areas" (expressed in the church's mission fronts) and a renewed <em>practice (</em>expressed in the church's core competences).   </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><em>Unchanged people are a great hindrance in evangelism</em>. Hypocrisy and evil conduct of Christians is the great stumbling block for the conversion of heathens. The wicked and scandalous lives of Christians is the grand cause that they abhor Christianity. Baxter points to the fact that Satan capitalizes on people's natural weaknesses and defects of character to hinder the advance of the gospel. Christian character formation has a missionary thrust. </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><strong>Baxter on Lay Ministry </strong></p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal">The duty to minister to others consist first in getting one's heart affected by the misery of others, being compassionate towards them (<em>affinity</em>), second in taking every <em>opportunity </em>that you possibly can to help others to attain salvation, and third in increasing your <em>ability</em> to do so effectively through instruction. Right performance increases success, we must especially learn how to minister in a way that suits the character and situation of the person. </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><strong>Baxter on Mercy &amp;amp; Justice</strong></p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><em>Faith is exercised in works of charity and justice</em>.<em> </em>Love for God cannot but bring well-being to man. The believer's plain and urgent duty through the church is to exercise compassion for men's bodies as well as their souls. The expression of love to God necessarily involves a love for others. "Love is the most powerful preacher in the world." </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><em>We please God when we readily share his gifts to us with others</em>. We must share our goods with men of all sorts, high and low, rich and poor, old and young, neighbors and strangers, friends and enemies, good and bad, none excepted that are within our reach. There are to be no bounds to our endeavors to seek the good of multitudes and to exercise a healing love to all mankind. </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><em>Human trafficking is one of the worst kinds of thievery in the world</em>.<em> "</em>To go...and catch up poor negroes or people of another land, that never forfeited life or liberty, and to make them slaves and sell them, is one of the worst kinds of thievery in the world; and such persons are to be taken for the common enemies of mankind." </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><strong>Baxter on Faith &amp;amp; Work </strong></p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><em>All the believer's work is characterized by "heart work" and "heaven work"</em>. The Christian, in his love for God, will show a hearty love and a heavenly disposition in all his work... </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"> </p>
<p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"><strong>Baxter on Movement</strong></p>
<p class="MsoNormal"><em>The church's unity of spirit fortifies and fits it for the conversion of the world</em>. "A united army is likest to be victorious." We must pray and labor for the reformation and concord of all the Christian churches as the most probable means to win to Christ the world of unbelievers. Baxter regrets that many pastors care only for their own particular churches, rarely giving a thought to other reformed churches. "Are we to pray only for our party as if it were all of the church? Is God so narrow as we?" </p><p class="MsoNormal"></p><br><p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"></p><p style="margin: 0cm 0cm 0pt;" class="MsoNormal"></p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/68/105x64_EduaWilde_060806_0627KCC_022.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Despair or Declare?]]></title><pubDate>Fri, 30 Oct 2009 02:58:27 UTC</pubDate><author>Lucas Knisely</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=67</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Lucas Knisely<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><strong>Psalm 3</strong> (fixed the formatting, sorry!)<br /><br /><strong>v1-2</strong> 1 O Lord, how many are my foes! Many are rising against me; 2 many are saying of my soul, there is no salvation for him in God.<br /><br />Is
this despair? Or is it a declaration on the basis of hope? In light of
the rest of the Psalm, I think it is a declaration to ward off despair. We have two options when trouble arises:<br /><br /><strong>Despair</strong><br />-Lose hope<br />-Give up<br /><br /><strong>Declare</strong><br />-Take hope<br />-Have faith<br /><br />I believe David fights off despair through declaration to God. <br />This admits two things:<br />-God is the answer <br />-There is hope<br /><br /><strong>v3-4</strong> 3 But
you, O Lord, are a shield about me, my glory, and the lifter of my
head. 4 I cried aloud to the Lord, and he answered me from his holy
hill.<br /><br />This is a past tense statement while the opening
two verses are a present tense statement. In other words, David is
showing why he had hope in his declaration: he recounts the past when
God answered his cry. <br /><br /><strong>Note the progression...</strong><br />-God his his shield (safety)<br />-Glory (adornment)<br />-Lifter of my head (joy)<br /><br /><strong>Similar to the progression of the Gospel:</strong><br />-God saves<br />-Imputes glory<br />-Our joy is the result<br /><br />Basically,
the Gospel is our reason to cry out to God rather than fall into
despair. He has proven that He can save us, shower us with glory, and
bring us joy.<br /><br /><strong>v5-6</strong> 5
I lay down and slept; I woke again, for the Lord sustained me. 6 I will
not be afraid of many thousands of people who have set themselves
against me all around. <br /><br />Now we have another progression.
David sees God as sovereign in v5 and has courage in v6. This is the
practical application of the Gospel. If God can save you and bring you
joy then he must be trusted with control over your life. Realizing this
brings a wonderful mixture, as we see from David, of comfort and
courage. He had comfort in his rest and courage against his foes. We
have comfort resting in Christ and courage to face our enemies.<br /><br /><strong>v7-8</strong> 7
Arise, O Lord! Save me, O my God! For you strike all my enemies on the
cheek; you break the teeth of the wicked. 8 Salvation belongs to the
Lord; your blessing be on your people!<br /><br />The conclusion
that came from David realizing the reality of God's sovereignty and
goodness culminates in v7-8. David asks to be saved on the basis of
God's victory over his enemies. In other words, to recap... David is in
trouble, cries out to the Lord in hope, sees that God is sovereign and
good in his protection, and David concludes that salvation belongs to
the Lord.<br /><strong><br />The Gospel: </strong>Man realizes his trouble &amp;gt; Cries out on the basis of God's victory and power &amp;gt; God saves<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/67/105x64_david-and-goliath-2.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Privatising Music]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 29 Oct 2009 05:50:37 UTC</pubDate><author>smullan</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=66</link><description><![CDATA[Author: smullan<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />"I
have an idea," he said.

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"Tell
me," said I.</p>

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"To start a campaign to privatise music," he said.</p>

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"No
chance," said I.</p>

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"Just give me a chance," he said. "I'm not a fan and it's everywhere these days. You can't escape it. But
if I have my way, we'll change all that."</p>

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"But
why?" said I.</p>



<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"Surely
you can see," he said. "Music stimulates fanaticism, encourages all kinds of
weird behaviour. It stops people thinking
clearly, stirs up emotions and passions. Music is subjective. There's nothing
solid about it, nothing measurable. You can't analyse it. It's not real."</p>

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">?" know you can measure sound scientifically. But it's not sound that people
value; it's those abstract things like melody, rhythm, poetry, sentiment. These
are just figments of overactive imaginations."</p>

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"So
what's the plan?" said I.</p>



<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"Oh
simple," he said. "It has five parts.I
know it will take a while but I think it can work. </p>





<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"Part One:
I find a few people like me. They will think that music is an
undesirable force in our society that we'd be better off without. But since there's no chance of that, we'll do the next
best thing; we'll make it a private affair.</p>













<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"I
will find influential people in various sections of society. We will
start talking about how music is a very personal thing so it
would be better kept for private places. We won't criticise music per se, just point out how people have different tastes in music,
different ideas about what is good and what is not. It?sall
about preference. So with such a subjective force it's better to
confine it to certain areas and not have it freely available."</p>



<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"Ok,?
said I. "I understand part one, but I still don't see it working."</p>









<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"Part
two," he said, "is to work with the musicians, the songwriters,
the singers. We convince them that their music would
be better off played to the real fans, the people who believe
in them. Why make it accessible to critics and cynics when
you can keep it for those who really loved it?</p>









<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"Then
we convince them that their musical work should focus on... music. We
persuade them to stop writing songs about real things like love, politics,
tragedies, triumphs,
cheating lovers and second chances. Instead we persuade them only to
write songs about music - how good it is, valuable, interesting and so on.
Then music will begin to turn
in on itself. Eventually music and normal life will be separated. They will be
two different and unrelated categories, one real and one imaginary."</p>

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"You
have me worried," said I. "What's next?"</p>



<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"Third,"
he said, "we remove music from the academic world. Instead of studying music
itself, people will only be able
to study about music, the history of music, the different music traditions. In
public colleges you will be able to study anything to do with music except
music itself. If you want to study music itself you'll have to go to a private
college, a place set up by enthusiasts for one type of music.</p>

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"Fourth,
we would reduce music in the media. We  won't be able to remove it altogether but it
should be easy enough to confine it to certain narrow areas. A paper might have
a weekly column called "Thinking musically." Radio or television programmes on
music will be at unusual hours. They would be quaint, ethereal or even bizarre -
anything but normal.</p>





<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"In
time part five will come into play. It will become offensive to play music in
public. People who do it will be seen
as intolerant and insensitive, imposing their musical tastes on others. People
will only discuss music in official "music
gatherings" or while visiting a professional musician. Playing music will be
confined to private places or specially built halls. No one else will ever go
near them."</p>

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"What
do you think?" he said. "Will it work?"</p>

<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin-bottom: 0.0001pt; line-height: normal;">"Will it? said I. "Perhaps it already has."</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/66/105x64_music-notes.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Christians and Halloween]]></title><pubDate>Sat, 24 Oct 2009 08:03:27 UTC</pubDate><author>Lucas Knisely</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=65</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Lucas Knisely<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />With the annual celebration of Halloween just around the corner it is
important, as Christians, to respond in a balanced way. Too often the
public Christian response to things like The Da Vinci Code, The Golden Compass, or Halloween is imbalanced and reactionary.<br /><br />The
balanced view of anything that is not explicitly listed as a sin in
God's word should be a redeeming view. When I say, "redeeming view,"
what I mean is to assume an attitude of undaunted hope in Christ's
ability to redeem not just people but the culture. An example of the
church having a redeeming view is when thoughtful books and discussions
were had in response to The Da Vinci Code.
Rather than overreact and respond in fear, some Christians responded in
hope knowing that Christ could use the popularity of Dan Brown's book
to edify his body and make his name known. Having this attitude shows
the gospel in a practical way. The church looks at something that is
not giving God glory and redeems it so that it can. This is what the
gospel does to sinners. It comes at someone who is not giving God glory
and redeems them so they can.<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/65/105x64_IMG_5220.JPG">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Redeeming the World: Lessons from the Puritans (1)]]></title><pubDate>Sat, 24 Oct 2009 02:55:42 UTC</pubDate><author>arieboven</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=64</link><description><![CDATA[Author: arieboven<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>Is Calvinism basically a theology of the elect for the
elect or is it a theology of redemption for the world? This is the question
Sidney Rooy addressed in <em>The Theology of Missions in the Puritan Tradition: A
Study of Representative Puritans - Richard Sibbes, Richard Baxter, John Eliot,
Cotton Mather, and Jonathan Edwards</em>. 

</p><p>Let's look at the first one, Richard Sibbes, who was a
Puritan minister at Cambridge whose writings were among the most read and
quoted by the Puritan fathers of New England.</p><p><strong>Sibbes
on the Ministry of the Gospel</strong></p><p><em>All
of salvation is in Christ</em>. For salvation to be
achieved, there must be concurrence between heaven and earth. Heaven came to
earth in Christ. His life and death became the foundation of a new earth. All
of salvation is in him. </p><p><em>Christ
comes to us through preaching</em>. "Preaching is the
chariot that carries Christ up and down the world." We must hear the
gospel to know Christ, experience the converting power of the Spirit and be
saved.&amp;#160;</p><p><em>Christ
is the purpose of preaching</em>. The purpose of the
ministry of the gospel is (i) to win souls for Christ and (ii) to renew
Christians. </p><p><em>Christ
and only Christ is the object of preaching</em>.
To minister the gospel is to show the sinner his true state, to "lay open
Christ" and his riches and then sweetly persuade the sinner to come to
Christ. </p><p><em>Preaching
must be inclusive</em>. Sometimes by<em> ekklesia</em> the Word of God intends all
under the regular hearing of the gospel: believers and unbelievers are
included. Other times it is used more narrowly in referring to the bride of
Christ: only believers are included. Sibbes' conclusion: ministers must address
both sorts of people. </p><p><em>Preaching
must address the mind</em>. The knowledge of
theology and liberal arts go hand in hand. Theological spears strike harder, go
in deeper, when soundly brandished by logic and rhetoric. </p><p><em>Preaching
must address the heart</em>. In the ministry of the
gospel, the Spirit of God stirs up the heart. Motives of fear of judgement or
damnation are usually short-lived, but motivation based on an attraction to God
is lasting. </p><p><strong>Sibbes
on Personal Change</strong></p><p><em>Salvation
requires change</em>. Through fire and brimstone
preaching is infrequent in Sibbes' sermons, his view of the implications of
human sin is plain. There is necessity for change. No one can be saved without
the change of a new birth. </p><p><em>All
of salvation is grace</em>. Salvation, from
beginning to end, is all grace. Faith is the first grace of the Spirit, the one
that precedes and stirs up all other graces. Glorification is the final grace,
which completes and surpasses all other graces. But all is grace. </p><p><strong>Sibbes
on Community</strong></p><p><em>The
church is a community</em>. This community is a
precious thing, a preserver, a necessary act. Isolation halts grace. Sibbes
refers to the Christ's prayer in John 17 and to the trinity as the
"pattern" of our community. &amp;#160;</p><p><em>The
church is a paradoxal community</em>. The church of
God is his house, but it often bears a contradictory character because there is
a mixture of good and bad in it. First, in every church there are many in the
church who are only Christians in name, who profess the gospel but are not in
Christ. Our thoughts are not to stray far away when we think of lost people. Second,
churches are made up of imperfect Christians. Even without unbelievers in it,
the church would still be imperfect.</p><p><strong>Sibbes
on Serving</strong></p><p>Because God has a gracious good will toward all men,
we most love mankind. If Christ has compassion with all men, shall we see so
many poor people and not have compassion? </p><p><strong>Sibbes
on Lay Ministry</strong></p><p><em>God
makes common Christians ministers</em>. Not only
ministers, but everyone must labor to enlarge the kingdom of God. The
individual Christian should be at the heart of the gospel's spread. </p><p><em>The
gospel is to be spread wherever the Christian is to be found</em>. Sibbes places a heavy responsibility upon all Christians to spread the
gospel where they are. Every Christian in his place must employ his talent
to answer his calling.</p><p><strong>Sibbes
on Movement</strong></p><p><em>God's
love is a spreading love</em>. Because love is by
nature diffusive, we must be of a spreading disposition. The love and grace
received must flow out to others. Sibbes often uses the metaphor of sunshine
and light. Those not heated with grace cannot kindle others. God shines first,
and we shine consequently on others. </p><p><em>The
end of election is mission</em>. Rather than just
weeping over their own sins, Christians should mourn for any sins that may
stand in the way of others' salvation. The end of light is not to shine in our
hearts to no purpose, but to shine to others. </p><p><em>God
is the sovereign Lord of mission</em>. God has done
great things. He still does. He is working his victory for us and in us. His
name be praised!</p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Eternity is not.]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 22 Oct 2009 11:03:35 UTC</pubDate><author>caterpillars</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=63</link><description><![CDATA[Author: caterpillars<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Over a couple of days ago an answer to a long standing unresolved question came to me.<br><br>Question: What is eternity?<br><br>Revealed answer: <br><br><strong>"Eternity is not the absence of time but rather a fulfillment of God's purposes under a divinely set and given period of time." Kawesa</strong><br><br>Now, I am not a theologian in the order of education and would therefore solicit the opinion of those above me to help shade some light on the truth of this revelation.<br><br> ]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Confession vs Repentance]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 21 Oct 2009 09:37:18 UTC</pubDate><author>Lucas Knisely</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=62</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Lucas Knisely<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Confession and repentance are no doubt related, but they are in fact,
very different. Confession is the acknowledgment of a wrong while
repentance is the sorrowful turning away from the admitted wrong. Too
often in Christian circles we accept/offer confession without
repentance. This leads to pattern behavior and passive justification of
the wrongs repeated. One starts to think, "<em>Well I continue to confess
how cruel I am, so I need not make any adjustments. At least I'm
confessing to being a cruel person.</em>" Without repentance we are merely
self loathing parrots who repeat practiced lines that get us crackers
in the form of pity while never changing the dirty newspaper in our
tiny cage.<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/62/105x64_praying_hands.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Gospel in Psalm 2]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 20 Oct 2009 08:51:03 UTC</pubDate><author>Lucas Knisely</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=61</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Lucas Knisely<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Psalm 2<br><br>2 The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the Lord and against his Anointed<br><br>4 He who sits in the heavens laughs; the Lord holds them in derision.<br><br>6 As for me, I have set my King on Zion, my holy hill.<br><br>7 I will tell of the decree:The Lord said to me, You are my Son; today I have begotten you.<br><br>8 Ask of me, and I will make the nations your heritage, and the ends of the earth your possession.<br><br>12 Kiss the Son, lest he be angry, and you perish in the way, for his wrath is quickly kindled. Blessed are all who take refuge in him.<br><br>The Gospel:<br><br>- Man is sinful and rebels against God (v2)<br>- God judges man (v4)<br>- He raises up a King (v6)<br>- The King is God's Son (v7)<br>- His heritage will be the nations (v8)<br>- Those not in submission will perish (v12)<br>- Those in His refuge are blessed (v12)<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/61/105x64_bib.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Counterfeit Gods - The Personal Story]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 20 Oct 2009 05:49:35 UTC</pubDate><author>Tim Keller</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=60</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Tim Keller<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>I often get asked how I personally became acquainted with the pervasive influence of idolatry in the
human heart. </p><p>Like many younger ministers I worked far too many hours, never
saying "no" to anyone's request for my pastoral services. When salary
increases were offered to me, I turned them down. When administrative help was
offered to me, I declined. I was quite proud of being the kind of person who
worked very hard, never complained, and never asked for any help. This
regularly brought me into conflict with my wife, who rightly contended that I
was neglecting my relationships to her and to my young sons. It also led to
health problems, although I was only in my early thirties. </p><p>Nevertheless, I continued to feel that the way I was living
was noble and good. I believed I was sacrificially committed to the ministry of
the Word. I was especially delighted to make sacrifices that nobody saw -- not
my people or even my family. That made me feel most noble of all. If all this
created some problems for me personally, wasn't that just evidence of how truly
devoted I was? It was a very dangerous situation. My future was bleak, though I
didn't know it. In the short run, this kind of ministry workaholism is often
rewarded by admiring people all around. </p><p>Some well-meaning friends, however, saw the problem and
literally "laid the law" on me, showing me that I was violating the
commandments of taking Sabbath and of honoring my family. I usually responded
with incremental changes that never endured. Others used the modern technique
of self-esteem -- "You need to think of yourself; you need to do things
that make you happy." I despised that advice as terribly selfish.  <em>I</em>
valued self-sacrifice.</p><p>It wasn't until I began to search my heart with the Biblical
category of idolatry that I made the horrendous discovery that all my supposed
sacrifices were just a series of selfish actions. I was <em>using</em> people in order to forge my own self-appreciation. I was
looking to my sacrificial ministry to give me the sense of "righteousness
before God" that should only come from Jesus Christ. People make idols out
of money, power, accomplishment, or moral excellence. They look to these things
to "save them" -- to give them the sense of purity, value, and acceptability
that only Jesus can give. In my case, I was using ministry (and my own people)
in this way.</p>

Without
the category of idolatry -- a good thing turned into a pseudo-salvation -- I
would never have been able to see myself. Nothing but the concept of
counterfeit gods could have blasted me out of my illusion of virtue and
superiority. I thank God for this life-saving insight -- though I still
struggle mightily with the implementation of what I've learned.<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/60/105x64_cg.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Transforming the City: Lessons from Chrysostom ]]></title><pubDate>Sat, 17 Oct 2009 06:46:31 UTC</pubDate><author>arieboven</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=59</link><description><![CDATA[Author: arieboven<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />John Chrysostom, more properly named John of Antioch, was one of the greatest preachers in the history of the church. Yet Chrysostom has been relatively neglected in comparison to other church fathers. Moreover, most of the writing on Chrysostom has been on his life and career, not on his work. There is, however, much to be learned from Chrysostom, especially from his approach to the transformation of the city (See A.M. Hartney, <em>John Chrysostom and the Transformation of the City</em>). <br><br><strong>Chrysostom's City <br></strong>Chrysostom lived and worked in fourth century Antioch and Constantinople. These ancient Roman cities were places where the theatre, the sports arenas, the forum, financial dealings and political interactions all served to define the city as such, and also to maintained the civic unity. Calling into question these structures and traditions, Christianity was perceived as a threat by Pagan thinkers. Beyond that, however, pagan conservatives were also concerned about the changing attitudes <em>of their fellow urbanites</em>. <br><br>The pagan orators saw greed rather than a sense of civic pride and duty becoming the driving force behind people's business deals. Large houses were being built on all available land in Antioch, crowding out more humble dwellings, and even depriving them of natural light due to the offensive size of the newer structures. Citizens were no longer willing to serve on the crucial councils. Theatrical performances had become vulgar and tasteless. This vulgarity, carelessness of wider consequences, and increasing interest in power and wealth was seen as much as a threat as Christianity.<br><br><strong>Chrysostom's Urban Preaching<br></strong>In preaching, a fascinated opportunity existed for Christian leaders to disseminate their vision and values, in contrast with both this 'new' and the 'old' version of the urban community. As a talented speaker, Chrysostom made the most of this opportunity, preaching over against both the 'liberal' values of the ordinary urbanites (who immerged themselves in the city that is) and the 'conservative' values of the pagan orators (who evoked images of the city that was).<br> <br><strong>Chrysostom's Urban Vision</strong><br>Chrysostom's vision was a city that reflected and embodied the Christian gospel in all its components. Realization of this vision required a radical reordering of the ancient urban community. But Chrysostom did not call for a revolution. Although his homilies displayed a holy indignation against the heartlessness of urban wealth and materialistic ideals, they did not call for an attack upon the established social and economic order. He did not demand that his audience set up their own civic structures (<em>Christ and the city</em>) nor that they abandoned traditional structures in favor of a subsistence life in the desert (<em>Christ against the city</em>). Instead, Chrysostom called for the transformation of the city (<em>Christ for the city</em>), that is, rather than <EM>opposing</EM> the city, Chrysostom directed much of his preaching at keeping the ancient city alive and thriving. <br><br><strong>Chrysostom's Urban Strategy <br></strong>To approach the problem of life in the rich and sophisticated cities of the later Roman empire, Chrysostom employed a three-pronged strategy: <br><br>(1) <em>Personal Change</em>. The first key to Chrystostom's approach is that he exerted much of his energies to work a personal change in the life of each individual member of his congregation. No longer persecuted for their faith, their was little to mark Christians out as unusual or different within their society. Only if each person who attended his Sunday services could be encouraged to behave in such a way as to obviously proclaim their allegiance to Christ, the city would see that Christ is the only true Savior and Lord. <br><br>(2) <em>Community Formation</em>. The second key to Chrystostom's approach is that he tried to influence the most fundamental human relationship in urban society. Chrysostom believed in working change from the bottom up, and so addressed his flock at the most basic level at which they would understand him. He spoke of their households and the human interaction that went on there. He worked to reorder relations between husbands and wives, fathers and children, patriarchs and servants. <br><br>(3) <em>Social Justice</em>. The third key to Chrystostom's approach is the spill over into the larger community of any changes he effected in the previous two areas. Chrysostom saw the means for effecting a change in the structure of contemporary social order in Christian love for the neighbor. Love and the actions that spring form it were the basic principles of his social activities and thought. Any result achieved without Christian love had no place in Chrysostom?s mind. <br><br><strong>Chrysostom's Urban Struggle <br></strong>Chrysostom's congregations comprised mostly city dwellers and many of his administrative duties involved the integration of the Christian church with the civic structures of the Roman city. But this immersion in urban matters went hand in hand with his personal desire to shun the city and all its activities as distractions from a truly Christian lifestyle in the monastic community. Surrounded by the daily activities of a large city and the temporal concerns of a largely urban congregation, he was sure that his own spiritual well-being would be severely compromised. <br><br><strong>Lessons  <br></strong>What can church planters today learn from Chrysostom? First, the importance of <em>vision and values</em> (disseminated through preaching) to keep both 'liberal' and 'conservative' unbalances at bay. Chrysostom was keenly aware of the features, strengths and weaknesses of contemporary urban concepts, and knew how best to present his vision over against both the 'liberal' and 'conservative' paradigms of the polis. Second, the importance of a <em>'strategic logic'</em>. Chrysostom understood that you cannot change the city without changed people, that you cannot effectively and credibly reform urban institutions without a reformed Christian family and community as a show model and basis to work from. Without love in the heart, their can be no love for the city. Without love in the (church) family, there can be no spill over into the larger community.<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/59/105x64_a_cc459bf5.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Why the world is becoming more urban]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 15 Oct 2009 09:30:00 UTC</pubDate><author>Felipe Assis</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=58</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Felipe Assis<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p></p><p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;">I remember sitting through a sociology class in my high school in Brazil as the teacher presented to us students the rural exodus phenomenon. His negative tone to the presentation connected well to our contextual reality for as many of you know, there are many urban problems in Latin America such as high crime, <em>favelas</em> (slums), and unemployment. All world cities face variations of these issues.</p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;">For a long time I saw the urbanization of the world as something inherently bad. After all, God had created the world rural. In my imagination heaven was a place for plants, animals and human beings dressed in long white robes. While those things will probably exist in heaven (except for the white robes, of course), the Bible portrays heaven as an urban place with a main boulevard, streets, buildings and tons of people. Density, diversity and creativity are overtones of this depiction. Don't believe me? Go read Revelation 21-22.</p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;">History does start in the garden but it ends in a city. A city that God is building and that one day he will bring down from heaven. A city that will fuse into our Metropolis (New York, Sao Paulo, Seoul...), will bring them all together into one mega-mega-mega Metropolis, will eliminate what's bad in them and enhance to the maximum what's already beautiful in them.</p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;">This changed things for me.</p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;">I guess for this reason its not all that bad that more and more people in the world move to cities. Its inevitable that this rural exodus intensifies. The reason why the world is becoming more and more urban is because history is moving us to the biggest and the greatest city of all -- The City of God.</p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Helvetica; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;">In the time being this makes me appreciate more and more where I live (God forbid I move to a farm town in the middle of nowhere!). It makes my adrenaline levels rise with the thought of engaging the mission of beginning this urban-fusion process here and now.</p><br><br><p></p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Gospel :: Hmong-American :: Church Planting :: Globalization :: Urban Issues]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 15 Oct 2009 02:16:52 UTC</pubDate><author>koobxwm</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=57</link><description><![CDATA[Author: koobxwm<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>I've been contemplating writing a book about my experience as a Hmong-American who meets Jesus then poor urban Detroit then secular-pluralistic university life then Reformed Theology then Church Planting then Globalization then his own Hmong people again.  Seriously!  I mean you could use it in either church planting or anthropology classes!<br><br>As interesting as my life has been, I don't know if it has the same appeal as let's say the storyline to Clint Eastwood's Gran Torino!  (Which by the way was filmed practically in my backyard!  My aunt, brother-in-law and practically half my circle of friends were casted as extras.)  Church planting among urban Hmong <em>gangstaz!</em>  Now that's uber-cool!  Right?!  Well, probably not to most American planters.<br><br>Really I'd like to provide insight on a slice of America for planters and planting networks with hopes that we'd see more consideration and resources poured into what Dave Gibbons calls Third-Culture people.  Second generation immigrant Americans have the unique circumstance of still being connected to their native people in their native land.  So in a sense, the idea of globalization (glocal Kingdom work) seems just that much more logical and feasible to them.  That's because by situation (not necessarily by choice) they are a glocal people.  America is browning/yellowing no doubt.  The world is coming to America's doorstep like never before.  (Even though our political system is trying to prevent that.  Ha!)<br><br>So, do you think planters would read this book?  Better yet, do you think there are any Reformed-leaning churches/networks interested in being a resource for church planting among 2nd generation immigrant Americans?<br><br>Lord willing, I'll be leaving Detroit for a few years to part-take in a residency program at a church that does a great job of church planting out of Fort Worth, Tejas.  It'll be interesting how a Hmong from the hoods of Detroit will survive in the burbs of Texas.  Ooooo, but that could be material for a sequel to the first book.  ;)</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/57/105x64_gran_torino.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Preacher-Onlys Aren't Good Preachers]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 15 Oct 2009 12:00:15 UTC</pubDate><author>Tim Keller</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=56</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Tim Keller<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p class="MsoNormal">In my blog post on Willow Creek, I said that many Reformed
evangelicals think of sound, expository preaching as something of a 'magic
bullet.' We may think that as long as we are preaching the Word--preaching the
law and the gospel rightly--that everything else in congregational life will
somehow take care of itself. We may give lip service to the other two marks of
the church--the administration of the sacraments and discipline--but we don't
give them proper weight. Fully considered, the administration of the sacraments
includes pastoral care, education, and discipleship, while the ministry of
discipline means rightly ordering the community, that is, pastoral leadership. </p>

<p class="MsoNormal"> </p>

<p class="MsoNormal">I have often seen many men spend a great amount of time on
preparing and preaching lengthy, dense, expository messages, while giving far
less time and energy to the learning of leadership and pastoral nurture. It
takes lots of experience and effort to help a body of people make a unified
decision, or to regularly raise up new lay leaders, or to motivate and engage
your people in evangelism, or to think strategically about the stewardship of
your people's spiritual gifts, or even to discern what they are. It takes lots
of experience and effort to know how to help a sufferer without being either
too passive or too directive, or to know when to confront a doubter and when to
just listen patiently. Pastors in many of our Reformed churches do not seem to
be as energized to learn to be great leaders and shepherds, but rather have
more of an eye to being great teachers and preachers. </p>

<p class="MsoNormal"> </p>

<p class="MsoNormal">I'd point us to the example of John Calvin himself. No one
put more emphasis on expository preaching as central to ministry. And yet
Calvin sat nearly every Thursday in the Consistory, hearing hundreds of
practical pastoral cases each year brought by the elders of the city to the
council of pastors and other elders. He applied his theology to the intimate
details of "adultery and fornication, disputed engagements and weddings,
family quarrels, incest, rape, sodomy, buggery, prostitution, voyeurism,
abortion, child neglect, child abuse, education disputes, spousal abuse,
mistreatment of maids, family poverty, embezzlement of family property,
sickness, divorce, marital property disputes, inheritance..." (Witte and
Kingdon, <em>Sex, Marriage, and Family in
John Calvin's Geneva, Vol 1, </em>p. 15.) Also, Calvin's voluminous
correspondence shows what a forceful and wise leader and statesman he was.  Because Calvin was not only a preacher but
also a great shepherd and leader, he built up the church in a way that changed
the world. </p>

<p class="MsoNormal"> </p>

<p class="MsoNormal">I pastor a church with a large staff and so I give 15+ hours
a week to preparing the sermon. I would not advise younger ministers to spend
so much time, however. When I was a pastor without a staff I put in 6-8 hours
on a sermon. If you put in too much time in your study on your sermon you put
in too little time being out with people as a shepherd and a leader. Ironically,
this will make you a poorer preacher. It is only through doing people-work that
you become the preacher you need to be--someone who knows sin, how the heart
works, what people's struggles are, and so on. Pastoral care and leadership
(along with private prayer) <em>are</em>
to a great degree sermon preparation. More accurately, it is preparing the
preacher, not just the sermon. Through pastoral care and leadership you grow
from being a Bible commentator into a flesh and blood preacher.</p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Grace, Truth and Healing - Part Two]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 14 Oct 2009 09:41:31 UTC</pubDate><author>scottsauls</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=55</link><description><![CDATA[Author: scottsauls<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />continued from <a href="http://rcpc.com/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=21">Grace, Truth and Healing - Part One</a><br><br><p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;">By Scott Sauls, Senior Director of Community Formation</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;">Redeemer Presbyterian Church of New York City</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><strong>Building an Atmosphere that is "Full of Truth"</strong></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;">This section is the second of two sections dealing with what it means to cultivate the "aroma of Jesus" in our ministries. We will consider how specifically to encourage a Jesus-like ministry atmosphere that is "full of <em>truth</em>" (John 1:14), to the end that people of all stripes (whether Christian or not) become convinced that there is <em>nothing</em> more wonderful, <em>nothing</em> more exciting, and <em>nothing</em> more life-giving than being an obedient follower of Jesus.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;">As we think about forming Christ-centered messages, we must keep in mind several key attributes of a message that is truly <em>Christ</em>-centered and therefore "full of truth," we must consider several factors with regard to our use and presentation of the Law of God. As was the case with Paul, our mission and primary dream for those under our ministry is that "Christ be formed in (them)" (Galatians 4:19), meaning that their character as well as ours become conformed to His, that they become obedient to God's commands as a way of life. But this is tricky, because true obedience that aligns with Jesus <em>as</em> "the truth," is obedience from the inside-out - the kind of obedience offered not to use God and put Him in our debt, but rather to experience in greater depth the riches of His loveliness and worth. In short, we must encourage an obedience that responds to the love of Jesus. Any other kind is religion, not Christianity.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><strong>First, it is important to discern and to reject the three primary <em>misuses</em> of the Law of God.</strong></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;">Following are three "misuses" that we would do well to discern and reject:</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>The liberal misuse of God's Law.</em><strong> </strong>Those who come from this perspective tend to be resistant to the actual commands of God. Instead, liberally-minded people will see God's commands as oppressive and will replace them with a new law - the law of tolerance. For the liberal person, the only real "absolute" is that there are no absolutes. All people should be tolerated and accepted, <em>except</em> for those who are intolerant! The problem with this approach to ministry should be obvious - to add to or to take away from the Word of God puts one in great danger (Revelation 22)!</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>The conservative misuse of God's Law.</em><strong> </strong>Those who come from this perspective tend to view the commands of God primarily in terms of duty. If you keep the commands, you have done your duty. If you don't, you will be judged and things will not go well for you. Period. God's Law by conservatives is viewed almost exclusively in <em>legal</em> terms and little if at all in <em>relational </em>terms. For the conservative person, there is generally very little if any dancing in the heart over the <em>beauty</em> of God's commands. In some conservative circles, a primary sign that you are in the center of God's will is that you are miserable and grumpy! The Bible gives such a different picture, however. Psalm 1 teaches us that the Law of God is the believer's <em>delight!</em> The writer of Psalm 119 says (you can almost hear him shouting it!), "O how I <em>love</em> Your law!" He absolutely <em>adores</em> God's commands and in no way sees them as a "burden that must be kept" or "a duty around which I must center my life." While the Law <em>is</em> duty, it is <em>so very much MORE</em> than duty! If we or those in our ministry are consistently <em>burdened</em> by our presentation of God's commands, then it is likely that we are missing the heart of the Law altogether. 1 John tells us that for the rightly-motivated believer, God's commands are <em>not</em> burdensome!</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>The antinomian misuse of God's Law.</em><strong> </strong>Those who come from this perspective tend to view the commands of God as being optional. Antinomian means "against law" - the thought being that one can receive Jesus as Savior yet refuse Jesus as Lord. The problems with this are obvious from Scripture. Jesus Himself said, "Why do you call me 'Lord, Lord' and not do what I say?" James reminds us that "Faith without works is dead." Martin Luther, the champion of grace himself, said that we are saved by faith alone, but never by a faith that <em>is</em> alone.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;">The following chart attempts to distinguish between the various uses (and misuses) of God's Law. We do well to labor passionately to present the Law of God, but to do so from the Christ- and Gospel-centered approach and none other.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p><strong>Approach 1: Liberal</strong><br><strong>Outlook on God's Law: </strong>"God's Law is oppressive."<br>The Bible's commands are primitive and un-enlightened. They take away my freedom.<br><strong>Law-Substitute: </strong>"Tolerance" and "Freedom."<br><strong>Effect: </strong>Resistance to all authority except self. Disdain for anyone who challenges my personal <strong></strong>"freedom" to think, believe, and do whatever I want.<br> <br><strong>Approach 2: Conservative</strong><br><strong>Outlook on God's Law: </strong>"God's Law is legal in nature."<br>The Bible's commands are everyone's duty. If you don't follow them, you will pay.<br><strong>Law-Substitute:</strong> Treadmill-living.<br><strong>Effect: </strong>Self-righteousness and condemnation of others (I think I am keeping the law and others are not), Anxiety (I have failed at the law), or Denial (I can't deal with the fact that I have failed at the law). Lack of inner joy. <br> <br><strong>Approach 3: Antinomian</strong><br><strong>Outlook on God's Law: </strong>"God's Law is irrelevant."<br>The Bible's commands are fine and good. They are a good "ideal" but not necessary for me as a Christian.<br><strong>Law-Substitute: </strong>Trust in the sinner's prayer. Self-deception (I can be a Christian without being a follower of Christ). <br><strong>Effect: </strong>Fleshly living (proving that I really love sin, not Jesus).<br><br><strong>Approach 4: Christ- and Gospel-Centered</strong><br><strong>Outlook on God's Law:</strong> "God's Law is relational and lovely."<br>The Bible's commands are a gift, and are the key to enjoying the "abundant life" Jesus came to give! They show me what it is to be truly human!<br><strong>Law-Substitute: </strong>None.<br><strong>Effect: </strong>Confidence in the finished work of Jesus for my standing with God - I'm not crushed when I fail at obedience, but am driven once again into Jesus' loving arms. Love for God's commands because I know they are motivated by His deep passion for my well-being!<br><br><p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><strong>Second, it is important to treat God's commands as an expression of His <em>love</em>.</strong></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;">Remember, God's Law is not merely legal. While it does have a legal thrust, it is also deeply <em>relational</em>. God gives us His law in order to set us free, not to burden us. Consider the following:</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>God's commands, rightly understood, are to be adored.</em><strong> </strong>The overwhelming testimony of the writers of Scripture was that the Law of God was a breathtakingly <em>beautiful</em> thing. To them, it was not oppressive and freedom-robbing, but life-giving. It was not merely "duty" but delight. It was not an option but a blessed treasure, <em>the only thing that made sense!</em></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>God's commands are given to provide freedom. </em>It is crucial to understand the original meaning and context of the word <em>torah</em> (Law). For the Jew who lived in the time of Moses, this was the word used to describe a loving father's instruction to his children. When presenting any command of God to people under our ministries, we need to start with the question, "What motivates a parent to tell his/her children to stay out of the street, or to eat vegetables, or to get 10 hours of sleep?" The answer to this question, <em>always and forever</em>, is that the parent has a deep desire for the health and well-being of the child. As such, the parent surrounds his/her children with loving, life-giving laws! This is a mere reflection of the heart of God who gives His Law from the same motivations toward His children.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>God's commands are given to provide protection.</em><strong> </strong>God's Law communicates the Creator's design for what it means to be truly <em>human</em>. It tells us how we can pursue our potential, how we can "be all we can be!" If you take a fish out of water, what happens? The fish becomes anxious and afraid. All sorts of immediate distortions are introduced into the fish's existence. Only when you put the fish back in his designed habitat will the fish thrive again. Otherwise he will eventually die. It is no different with a human being where the Law of God is concerned. The Law <em>is</em> our habitat! So, when we present the Law of God to our own hearts and to the hearts of those under our ministries, we must constantly be communicating the following things about it:</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in; text-indent: -0.25in;">-  <em>The Law will benefit you!</em> Labor to show them how life "within God's design" will enhance the quality of their lives!</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in; text-indent: -0.25in;">-  <em>The law will protect you!</em> Labor to show them the inevitable distortions that will be introduced if they choose to depart from God's design. Show them how God's Law will "bite back" if they ignore or refuse it. As Francis Schaeffer was so well known for, learn to take people to the logical conclusion of their unbiblical worldviews and life-choices.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt 0.5in; text-indent: -0.25in;">-  <em>The law is lovely!</em> We must bring people to the place of seeing God's Law as the writers of Scripture saw it - as beautiful, the only thing that truly makes sense for those who wish to live life to the fullest.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><strong>Third, it is important to emphasize obedience at the <em>motivational</em> level, not merely the <em>behavioral</em> level.</strong></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;">Jesus Himself said that it is a good <em>root</em> that makes a good tree bear good fruit. The implication is that we obey God because of <em>the people we have become on the inside</em>, and for no other reason. We love (and therefore obey) God because God first loved us. It is only a clear vision of the loveliness of Jesus and the Gospel that we or the people under our ministries will obey in a way that will honor God and set the heart free. This has several implications for ministry:</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>We must encourage a "WANT to" obedience rather than "HAVE to" obedience.</em><strong> </strong>True obedience comes from a heart that loves and enjoys the things of God, not from a heart that is duty-bound. As leaders, we must not be satisfied with any kind of "obedience" except the kind of obedience that comes from a heart that <em>desires</em> to obey God and does so naturally, almost without even thinking about it. Think of Michael Jordan as an example. Michael is known as one of the hardest working athletes ever - he spent unparalleled amounts of time and energy honing his skills (just as we as believers must "train ourselves for godliness!"). But when Michael got to game time, basketball had become so much a part of him that he excelled <em>without even thinking about it.</em> When you <em>become</em> a certain kind of person rather than <em>trying to be</em> a certain kind of person, it completely re-orients your motivational dynamic. One example is the "methods" we choose to get people to share their faith with non-Christians. Evangelism technique seminars can be very helpful, but the truth of the matter is that most of them lead to a very short-term commitment to share the Gospel, one that will fizzle away sooner rather than later. Why is this the case? It is because many of our "training programs" fail to address the <em>why</em> of evangelism. We focus so much on technique and "how to relate to people" that we ignore the heart! Consider the primary evangelists in the New Testament on the other hand. The Samaritan woman (John 4) went immediately into Samaria to tell as many as she could about Jesus. The Gerasene demoniac (Mark 5), when told by Jesus to go and tell his <em>family</em> what the Lord had done to heal him, instead goes into the <em>Decapolis</em> (Ten cities!) to tell as many people as he could about the healing he had received! What motivated these people to "share their faith"? It was the fact that Jesus had become so breathtakingly beautiful and irresistible to them that they absolutely <em>had</em> to tell others! I remember when Mark McGwire was about to hit his record-breaking home run for the St. Louis Cardinals several years ago - when he got up to bat I just <em>HAD</em> to call my wife Patti in to watch it with me (even though she's not a big sports fan!). The point is that when things become beautiful to us, our enjoyment of them is not complete until we have shared it. So here's the application if teaching people to evangelize is our issue - we teach the heart first, and the behavior follows once the Gospel becomes beautiful to the heart! This is the case with any command of God as we present it. If we present the Law as primarily behavior-modification, the behavior will happen on the outside but the heart will not change, it will fizzle as soon as the guilt wears off. On the other hand, if we present the Law as a beautiful expression of God's care for the people we teach and lead, we will begin to see people change at the motivational level, which then produces lasting fruit that is in keeping with repentance. I think it was Steve Brown who once said, "I love to sin, but the reason I choose not to is because I love Jesus more!"</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>So, our "strategy" for encouraging people to obey God is to show them the beauty of Jesus on a regular basis!</em><strong> </strong>When Jesus becomes truly beautiful, truly <em>lovely</em> to people, they cannot help but follow Him! His commands become irresistible! We will always give our lives <em>effortlessly</em> to the things that give our lives the most meaning!</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><strong>Fourth, it is important to emphasize the many <em>rewards</em> of obedience.</strong></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;">The truth of the matter is that God's commands, when followed from a Gospel-motivation, <em>enhance life</em>. Here are just a few of the ways we need to present this to be true:</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>The reward of fulfillment. </em>As Augustine once said, "Our hearts are restless until they find their rest in God." Obedience to God's commands gets us in touch with the "true us" - with the design of our Creator which gives life! Remember Joshua's words, "Do not let this book of the Law depart from your mouth. Meditate on it day and night, and be careful to do everything that is written in it. Then you will be <em>prosperous and successful</em> (Joshua 1:8)! When we teach any command of God, we must be careful to highlight enthusiastically how that command will bring ultimate fulfillment and blessedness (happiness!) to those we teach and lead.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>The reward of inner peace.</em><strong> </strong>There is no fear that God's Laws will "bite back" when we obey them! When we disobey God, it brings distortions, anxiety, and even misery to our inner lives. But when we obey and follow, there is inner peace - an integration of life! Remember the fish out of water example!</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>The reward of deepened intimacy with God.</em><strong> </strong>Once we belong to God through faith in Christ, our position with Him can never be threatened. Nothing in all creation (including ourselves) can separate us from His love (Romans 8)! However, our <em>fellowship</em> with God (our experience of intimacy with Him) is and will always be weakened by disobedience, and strengthened by obedience to His commands. Jesus said, "If anyone loves me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we will <em>come to him and make our home with him</em>" (John 14:23).</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><strong>Fifth, it is important to emphasize the <em>relief</em> that can come from knowing we have <em>failed</em> to keep God's commands.</strong></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;">It is both ironic and beautiful that both <em>obedience</em> and <em>disobedience</em> to God's commands can ultimately lead to deeper joy. The rewards of obedience are obvious (as stated above). And there are also deep rewards for those who have come to terms with the fact that they fall short of God's glory every day.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>The reward of humility before God and others.</em><strong> </strong>As ironic as it may sound, there are few things more wonderful and life-giving than coming to terms with our failure to obey God's commands. As Paul says, "Where sin abounds, grace abounds all the more." Knowing that we are saved by mercy and not by our best efforts is extremely liberating. What's more, it makes us tender rather than harsh, gracious rather than judgmental, humble rather than defensive. Don't we all want to be these kinds of people? I for one am absolutely convinced that the most miserable people in the Bible were those who could not bring themselves to admit their failures, because they had built such an identity in their supposed law-keeping. The Pharisees, rather than pleading for mercy and entering into the life of God's grace and forgiveness, chose instead the miserable path of performance, offering "moral and behavioral resumes" to God and other people (and to themselves - remember the Pharisee who prayed "to himself" in Luke 18, so as to feel confident in his own righteousness). This left them in the awful position of either being puffed up with pride (because they thought they were being righteous), despair (because they failed at the laws upon which they built their identities), or denial (because they couldn't handle the thought of being seen as sinful). Those whose hearts were set free, on the other hand, were those like the tax collector who prayed, "God have mercy on me, the sinner," and went home justified and healed.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>The reward of knowing that even our most lame efforts evoke the smile of God.</em><strong> </strong>Isaiah reminds us that even our best efforts to obey God's commands are going to be tainted with motives that are sinful and therefore damnable - like "filthy rags" (lit., like a used menstrual cloth). Nonetheless, we have assurance that even our weakest desires and attempts to obey God's commands bring pleasure to God's heart! Zephaniah 3:17 is breathtaking, "The Lord... will take great <em>delight</em> in you... He will <em>rejoice</em> over you with loud singing!" I'll never forget the scene in the movie <em>Radio</em>, where the football coach tries to teach the mentally handicapped man (named "Radio") how to write his name. The coach writes it down for him: R-A-D-I-O, and then says, "Now you try it." Radio then smiles, takes a pencil and paper, and proceeds to scribble a bunch of inarticulate nothingness onto the piece of paper. He looks up at the coach and smiles, and the coach, rather than showing his deep disappointment or frustration, looks at Radio and says, "YOU DID IT!" If the people under our care and our teaching are to ever be motivated to attempt obedience (even while knowing their very best efforts will still fall short), we need to regularly pour grace all over even their weakest attempts to follow Jesus. This is how the Gospel is applied to the Law.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"> </p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>The reward of having a BIG Jesus instead of a little Jesus.</em><strong> </strong>Another thing that our failure to keep the Law of God does for us is that it enlarges our sense of Jesus, who He is, how much we need Him, and how willing and eager He is to meet our deepest need! The paradox of the gospel is that the more we see our sin, the more large and significant it becomes to our senses, our picture of Jesus and His infinite grace and mercy grows as well. Take a look at Paul's statement in 1 Timothy 1:15-17 to see the truth of this!</p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Church Planting and the Regional  Church]]></title><pubDate>Sun, 11 Oct 2009 07:56:43 UTC</pubDate><author>arieboven</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=54</link><description><![CDATA[Author: arieboven<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>&amp;#160;While most thinking about urban mission is biased toward New York and Chicago, most (US) cities are much smaller. C.J. Green (<em>Church, Cities and Human Community</em>), therefore, argues that we should consider whether or not the small city (i.e. urban areas under about 250,000) should receive special attention. </p><p><strong>The Regional City</strong></p><p>A special feature of some of these smaller cities is that they are distinctively regional cities. Richard Clark (<em>Urban World/Global City</em>) writes about such cities with a region-serving function: "<em>Beyond the physically built-up area, which is commonly constrained by planning policies, is an extensive commuting area from which the city draws many of its daily workers. It encompasses an area of towns and villages in a predominantly rural setting in which the population focus their activities upon the core. The strength of the diurnal ties between the core and the ring means that the two areas together function as a daily urban system. They are tightly bound together in a relationship of interdependency by morning and evening flows [for work] and by movements between the two areas for shopping and recreation..</em>" and church attendance we might add!</p><p>&amp;#160;<strong>The Regional Church </strong></p><p>My own church for example, the Christian Reformed Church in Groningen (CRCG), a regional city in the North of the Netherlands, is what Francis DuBose (<em>How Churches Grow in an Urban World</em>) refers to as a "regional church", a large and traditional church drawing most of its members from the white middle class, not from any one community but from a range of communities within the region. The most distinguishing feature of such a church is the regional configuration of its membership. </p><p>In addition, the CRCG is also a "multi-congregational church", a church consisting of multiple congregations that meet at different times and/or places, while ministries are organized collectively and united under one administration.&amp;#160;&amp;#160; </p><p>Interestingly, the CRCG has a long history of interaction with the surrounding area. Soon after the establishment of the church in the 1890s, the church began to count among her number members living outside the city. For years on end, especially when there were many of them, services have been held in various locations in the surrounding area but it never came to the establishing of new churches there. It was only in the 1950s that (with much ado!)&amp;#160; a second congregation (not a new church!) was established at the southern part of the city (not in the surrounding area!). </p><p>Lack of leadership has been a significant factor here. First, there was no vision for church planting. The satellite locations were opened for the convenience of existing members, not with the purpose of establishing new churches. Second, even if there had been a vision for church planting, there simply would not have been enough planter-pastors available (it was hard enough to staff the existing churches!). Third, lack of pastoral leadership often caused financial difficulties that made it difficult to sustain the satellite locations long enough for them to develop into self-sustaining churches.&amp;#160; </p><p>Now that the CRCG is working to transform and develop itself more in line with the "urban mission" paradigm, I've spend a lot of time thinking through what this means with regard to church growth and church planting. </p><p><strong>City and surrounding lands</strong></p><p>Here I've found the work of F.S. Frick (<em>The City in Ancient Israel</em>) helpful. Frick points out that there are several biblical expression which denote the city with its surrounding lands and villages. The phrase <em>'ir we haserim</em>, for example, refers to the walled settlement and the unwalled or provisionally walled settlements in the vicinity of the urban center, which were subordinate to it (Lev. 25:31). Closely related to this phrase is the use of the term <em>'ir we benoteha</em>, the city X and its daughters. </p><p>This later designation, according to Frick, is instructive with regard to the relation which existed between the city and the villages in its vicinity. The mother, although clearly subordinate to the father, had considerable authority over her daughters, hence the analogical control of the mother-city over the dependent daughter-villages. The mother had major responsibilities in producing children and caring for them, and similarly the city, expanded through villages to which it provided protection. </p><p>Similar, C.J. Green notes that the word <em>metr</em>o in "metropolis" comes from the Greek word <em>m&amp;#275;t&amp;#275;r</em>, meaning "mother." Originally referring to a city that was the "mother" of a region, the metaphor reminds us that it is the metropolis which is the mother of its people and necessary for their life. </p><p>This kind of language resonates well with people in my city. In the local idiom we have an expression for "city and surrounding lands" (<em>stad en ommeland</em>) that is not often used in other parts of the country, while it is used in the regional anthem. When local people speak of "city" the thought of "surrounding lands" is never far away.&amp;#160;&amp;#160; </p><p>The concept of "city and surrounding lands" is helpful in explaining how the church should relate to the city. With many of us living in the surrounding areas, we must not become "parasites" on the city, making use of the amenities that the city offers without seeking the welfare of the city. Rather we must become "investors" in the city, which (much like the church) is mother to all of us. </p><p>&amp;#160;<strong>Church Planting</strong></p><p>But what about church growth and church planting? Since a few years, the CRCG is supporting church (re)plants in cities in the West of the country, but not where we are, in the North. Although these partnerships are partly undertaken with the purpose of learning from these plants, one of the recent vision document explicitly states that we will not ourselves participate in church planting in the next five years. </p><p>My question is: shouldn't we? Although our Sunday (youth) services regularly attract a lot of "outsiders", most of these are already Christian. Some of them actually transfer and thus the CRCG is growing sure enough, but mostly due to what is referred to as "the circulation of saints": disappointed or dissatisfied members transferring from other (reformed) churches in the city or the surrounding lands. This way the CRCG is after all living as a "parasite", not with regard to the city, but with regard to churches in the surrounding lands! </p><p>It is the opposite of the kind of movement that urban mission envisions: people (re)turning from the city to the surrounding lands to plant churches there. Nevertheless, I see an opportunity in the coming of "surrounding-landers" to the church in the city. If we ever are to plant a church in the surrounding lands, it will be much easier when we already have a number of them among us! </p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The extinct Republic of Genoa (1011 to 1797 AD)]]></title><pubDate>Sun, 11 Oct 2009 03:49:21 UTC</pubDate><author>caterpillars</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=53</link><description><![CDATA[Author: caterpillars<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />The extinct Republic of Genoa lasted about 700 years. When you compare this long with the 221 years that America has lasted so far, I begin to get a new perspective to nations and how vulnerable they can be IF the pillars that guarantee their future are forgotten and neglected.<br><br>We have forgotten and neglected the children, the national pillars. Their future is an illusion for
us as we struggle to make ends meet today. Children are today's
caterpillars that, if not crushed, will surely become the beautiful
butterflies tomorrow. Nonetheless, do we have the PATIENCE, energy, respect and
commitment to nurture these "destructive" caterpillars until they
transform into tomorrow's butterflies that tomorrow's elderly (which is you and me today) can depend on for care and compassion?<br><br>When you spend an
hour watching news, commercials and environmental predictions of the
world's future, you can't bear but to think doom; and the doom is as
real in USA as it is in Uganda or any other nation. <br><br>Why are we
afraid of the now and the future? We are afraid because we are not
prepared and if we are prepared, we are still stressed with managing
today's details of the comfort (anything that can help us forget misery) that we surround ourselves with for fear of the
uncertain tomorrow. <br><br>How can we stop the fear? We can stop the
future-fear today if we re-prioritize, re-allocate and re-focus all our
resources on raising up a new generation from the 4 to 14 year old's; a
generation that is not afraid to embrace the biblical knowledge of
Love and Integrity as a tool to reconcile the greed that has eaten the world out
like it did the now extinct Republic of Genoa (1011 to 1800 AD). <br><br>Today, if we would listen and partner with God to raise/plant this generational transformational church of children, we would do God proud in fulfilling Joel 2:21-27, Psalms 8:2 and Habakkuk 2:14. <br><br>The Eternity that we are all waiting for is the Kingdom of God which is Luke 18:16 &amp;17. So what God is saying to the church this 11th day of October 2009  is that, Eternity is not the absence of time but rather a fulfillment of God's purpose within a divinely set period of time such as this for Children.<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/53/105x64_City_Church_Birminghamb.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Can these dry bones fly?]]></title><pubDate>Fri, 09 Oct 2009 07:04:53 UTC</pubDate><author>caterpillars</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=52</link><description><![CDATA[Author: caterpillars<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />The Old Testament clearly points out that the continuation and establishment of the church today is through raising up a new generation that will take their position in cities of all nations to establish God's Kingdom. The book of Isaiah can be summarized as talking about 3 things:<br><br>1. The children (Luke 18:16)<br>2. Cities (the pillar of the 7 spheres of influence)<br>3. Nations.<br><br>To this effect, I am persuaded to say that today's children
are the future of tomorrow's millennial church and that right now (9th October 2009) God
is saying to church planters of our time that "I will build my Church (a new generational church that
will fulfill Psalms 8:2 and Hab. 2:14) and the gates of hell (religion and denominations) shall not prevail against it". <br><br>So, Rejoice greatly oh you
daughter of Zion and Shout oh daughter of Jerusalem for thy King cometh
to thee (lowly as a children are) this Shemini Atzeret Torah day of Israel and 47th Independence
day of Uganda; As Zechariah 9:9 prophesized and so it will be. Amen <br>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[What if...?]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 08 Oct 2009 09:21:22 UTC</pubDate><author>Jose Gonzalez </author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=51</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Jose Gonzalez <br />Category: Blog <br /><br />What if God wants NO CHILD LEFT BEHIND?  <br>What if He wants to touch EVERY CHILD in the city? <br>Could we do it? <br>

<p class="MsoNormal">Yes... </p><p class="MsoNormal">If ALL the Christians make it their priority to fulfill that vision</p>

<p class="MsoListParagraph" style="text-indent: -0.25in;">If   If EACH person turns their heart to love those younger with every form of love: as fathers and brothers, as disciplers, mentors, advocates, friends and coaches.</p>

<p class="MsoListParagraph" style="text-indent: -0.25in;">If   If EVERYONE focuses on children, particularly the orphans, natural, spiritual and emotional, who lack someone to bring them God's love. </p>



<p class="MsoListParagraph" style="text-indent: -0.25in;">     The young and the adolescents, free from family obligations, could lead. They can organize themselves and dedicate their faith, their energy and their creativity to this misi&oacute;n. </p>

<p class="MsoNormal">The INITITIVE BELONGS TO THE YOUNG, because they can reach upwards and downwards, the adults and the children.  </p>



<p class="MsoNormal">The REST OF US will join them as they need us and calls us. </p>



<p class="MsoNormal">Only an all-out vision like this can reach and rescue the children before they are out of reach.</p> I believe that practically all parents want what is good for their children, no matter how rebellious selfish or caresless they may be.  <br><br>And as they see the evil to come, they will GIVE US THEIR CHILDREN, if we will organize ourselves effectively to take them, to love and to teach them.  Not to "make them Christians", but to be productive, happy and free human beings (God will organically contagion them with His love).

<p class="MsoNormal"><strong>  </strong></p>

]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Helpful advice to missional churches]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 07 Oct 2009 03:31:51 UTC</pubDate><author>daveimboden</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=50</link><description><![CDATA[Author: daveimboden<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><P>I'm always glad to pass on anything that helps to steer both new and old churches towards recognizing the full scope of "outreach responsibility" each church has been given in Acts 1:8<br><br>Ed Stetzer in <A href="http://blogs.lifeway.com/blog/edstetzer/2009/09/five-reasons-missional-churche.html" target=_blank>Five Reasons Missional Churches Don't Do Global Missions - and How to Fix It</A>, recently asked, "So how do we fully embrace missional without losing the mission? In answering that question he proposed the four following principles ... each followed by helpful insights:<br>1) In rediscovering God's mission, many have only discovered its personal dimensions.<br>2) In responding to God's mission, many have wanted to be more mission-shaped and have therefore made everything "mission."<br>3) In relating God's mission, the message increasingly includes the hurting but less frequently includes the global lost.<br>4) In refocusing on God's mission, many are focusing on being good news rather than telling good news."</P>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[God's people as the dew from the Lord in a city]]></title><pubDate>Mon, 05 Oct 2009 06:32:11 UTC</pubDate><author>daveimboden</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=49</link><description><![CDATA[Author: daveimboden<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><P>Spurgeon's "Faith Checkbook" entry for October 5th is an encouraging read for city reachers...<br><br><em>"And the remnant of Jacob shall be in the midst of many people as a dew from the Lord, as the showers upon the grass, that tarrieth not for man, nor waiteth for the sons of men. </em><A href="http://www.biblegateway.com/passage/?search=Micah 5:7&amp;version=9"><em>Micah 5:7</em></A>" <br><br>If this be true of the literal Israel, much more is it true of the spiritual Israel, the believing people of God. When saints are what they should be, they are an incalculable blessing to those among whom they are scattered.<br><br>They are as the dew; for in a quiet, unobtrusive manner they refresh those around them. Silently but effectually they minister to the life, growth, and joy of those who dwell with them. Coming fresh from heaven, glistening like diamonds in the sun, gracious men and women attend to the feeble and insignificant till each blade of grass has its own drop of dew. Little as individuals, they are, when united, all-sufficient for the purposes of love which the Lord fulfills through them. Dew drops accomplish the refreshing of broad acres. Lord, make us like the dew!<br><br>Godly people are as showers which come at God's bidding without man's leave and license. They work for God whether men desire it or not; they no more ask human permission than the rain does. Lord, make us thus boldly prompt and free in Thy service wherever our lot is cast.<br><br>Find the link <A title="Faith Checkbook Oct. 5 by C.H. Spurgeon" href="http://chequebook-of-the-bank-of-faith.org.uk/cb/October/05" target=_blank>here</A>.</P>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The First Church Planters (4)]]></title><pubDate>Sat, 03 Oct 2009 01:59:34 UTC</pubDate><author>arieboven</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=48</link><description><![CDATA[Author: arieboven<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />After the <em>commission</em>, the <em>team</em>, and the <em>strategy </em>of the first church planters, it's the <em>ministry </em>of the first church planters that is now in view. What
do the first church planters do? What's their message? What's their mode of
gospel presentation? 



<p>In Acts
14:21-23, we get a glimpse of the first church planters' usual routine at
church planting. First, they "preached the gospel to [the] city".
Secondly, they "strengthened the [new converts]". Thirdly, they "ordained
elders" and "commended [the new church] to the Lord". </p><p><strong>Evangelism. </strong>Church planters have a lot of work to do:
strategizing, networking, fundraising, administration. But you cannot plant a
church without spending time with lost people. If the planter does not preach
the gospel and calls people to repent and convert, there can be no church. </p><p>The first
thing Paul and Barnabas do, therefore, is to seek an opportunity to preach
"the word of salvation." Such an opportunity they find when, in
13:14, they are asked to deliver a sermon at the synagogue.</p><p>The Greek
word here refers a piece of deliberate rhetoric meant to urge a change, not
just of belief but also of behavior. The sermon was a means for public
education and moral exhortation based on the Scripture passage read. And
indeed, Paul's speech is not an exegesis of the text. Rather it is a creative
and persuasive gospel presentation.</p><p>When we
look at how Paul presented the gospel, there are basically two modes of gospel
presentation in Acts 13-14. The first mode is related to his Jewish audience,
the second to his Gentile audience. </p><p>In his
first mode of gospel presentation, Paul emphasizes "covenant". The
gospel is the good news that, in Jesus, God has fulfilled the <em>promises </em>which
ware made to the fathers: a representative of the people who shall fulfill all
God's <em>demands</em> for the people and not see corruption. This savior is Jesus, in
whom they found no cause, yet they desired that he should be slain. "Through
him" forgiveness of sins is preached and "through him" all that
believe are justified. &amp;#160; </p><p>In his
second mode of gospel presentation, Paul emphasizes "worship". The
gospel is the good news that, in Jesus, God has revealed to all men what has
been hidden since the foundations of the world: that he is the Lord of all the
earth, who has made all nations, whom is not far from all of us, and whom
desires that we all might find him. Jesus is the clue to the meaning of
history. To repent is to turn from committing oneself to things that pass away
to binding oneself to the living, eternal God. </p><p>What can we
learn from Paul's presentation? </p><p><em>Rhetorically-skilled</em>. Why did Paul deliver a sermon and
not Barnabas? Paul was a student of Rabbi Gamaliel and a scholar from Israel's
"homeland". As such he would be a much-desired speaker and, indeed,
Paul turns out to be a gifted orator. </p><p>The urban
church of today would do well to follow the example of the urban church of the
early days of Christianity, which perceived the crucial importance of the
sermon in the articulation of the gospel message and the Christian doctrine. Such
a heavy responsibility was assigned only to those with the maturity to wield it
properly. </p><p>Audiences
in the cities are less easily convinced, and so skilled presentation of the
gospel is of vital importance. Knowing how to deliver an argument and speak persuasively
is of paramount importance in urban preaching. An unskilled preacher can work
more harm than good, simply through not considering his words carefully enough,
or not having enough knowledge of the worldviews and experience with the
doctrinal problems of the urban audience. </p><p><em>Audience-inclusive</em>. In his first gospel presentation, Paul
realizes that his audience is mixed and begins by discerning two groups in his
audience: "Israelites and god-fearers." More preachers begin to
follow this example, realizing that their audience might and should not only
consist of "brothers and sisters, boys and girls" (as if boys and
girls are not also brothers and sisters!), but of "(Christian) friends and
(non-Christian) neighbors". </p><p><em>Contextual-oriented</em>. But more than a matter of address, this is a
matter of "modus". The first church planters knew their religious and
cultural "market", consisting of other (Near-) Eastern religions,
magic and other forms of popular religion, and Greek philosophies. Today the
situation is not much different. At one hand, the church has a message over
against the other Eastern world religions, while on the other hand, it has a
message over against Western secular cultures. Different audiences require
different modes of gospel presentation. </p><p><em>Trinitarian-based</em>. Paul's preaching is fully Trinitarian. The
Gentiles must first learn about God before he can tell them about his Son and
Spirit. An understanding of the message about Jesus requires an understanding
of God the Father and God the Spirit and their relation to creation and
humanity.&amp;#160;</p><p><em>Biblical-historical</em>. In his address to his Jewish audience, Paul
gives a short biblical historical introduction before he arrives at his point. And
even when preaching to Gentiles, he makes use of Old Testament language and
concerns himself with the moment of creation before turning to the moments of
salvation and consummation.&amp;#160; </p><p><em>Gospel-centered</em>. The good news centers around the events of
Jesus' incarnation, ministry, death, resurrection, and return. What Paul does
is summarized as "gospel-tell-ing" (<em>evangelizesta</em>i) (14:7). Whether he preaches to a Jewish or to a
Gentile audience, the resurrection of Jesus is emphasized in both
presentations. </p><p><strong>Community Formation.</strong> The second activity of the church
planters is community formation: counseling and education, leadership
formation. </p><p><em>Education</em>. After the church planters had preached the
gospel to the city, they taught many (14:21). And after the synagogue service
was over, many of the Jews and godfearers came to Paul for further instruction.
The church planters "encouraged" the new converts in their faith
(14:22), meaning in their practice of the Christian belief. Later, when Paul
could not personally instruct these converts, he wrote a letter to them, the
letter to the Galatians. </p><p><em>Leadership Formation</em>. One way in which in which the
first church planters "strengthened" their church plants was by
providing them with indigenous leadership. It was Paul's strategy to stay (or
at least return or sent a delegate) until he had established as gospel-centered
council of elders as the firm foundations of a local church. Circumstances
permitting, it was only when after the first "Session" the call
"Church planted!" could be made that Paul would leave and move on.</p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Una mirada hacia Santiago]]></title><pubDate>Fri, 02 Oct 2009 06:31:44 UTC</pubDate><author>jonathanmunozv</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=47</link><description><![CDATA[Author: jonathanmunozv<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />La Universidad Diego Portales (UDP) de Chile acaba de lanzar su campa&ntilde;a de marketing para atraer alumnos para 2010, &iquest;su lema? "En el centro de la realidad". Eso es el centro de Santiago para Santiago, y eso es Santiago para Chile. Nos guste o no... esta es la verdad. No digo, livianamente, que "Santiago es Chile", pero s&iacute; digo que innegablemente el n&uacute;cleo de las tendencias de pensamiento, costumbres y cultura est&aacute; aqu&iacute;, no exclusivamente, pero s&iacute; en una important&iacute;sima y decisiva medida.<br><br>Santiago es una ciudad de 6 millones de habitantes en un pa&iacute;s de 16 millones. O sea, m&aacute;s de un tercio de la poblaci&oacute;n chilena vive en Santiago. Santiago es una ciudad que, no siendo tan heterog&eacute;nea como Sao Paulo (que es la otra gran ciudad Sudamericana que conozco por la experiencia propia de residir all&iacute; varios a&ntilde;os), ha ido diversific&aacute;ndose r&aacute;pidamente en un poco m&aacute;s de 2 d&eacute;cadas. Especialmente las comunas de Providencia y Santiago. El notorio crecimiento de inmigrantes peruanos, colombianos, cubanos, mexicanos y brasile&ntilde;os en todos los contextos sociales (desde los sectores m&aacute;s pobres de sociedad hasta los altos ejecutivos de multinacionales, pasando por el mundo del arte) ha hecho del centro de la ciudad de Santiago un lugar mucho m&aacute;s interesante que en aquella &eacute;poca en que nos auto-catalog&aacute;bamos como "los ingleses de sudam&eacute;rica". Adem&aacute;s, los mismos chilenos nos hemos abierto - y, en ciertos casos hasta nos hemos lanzado abruptamente - a abrazar tendencias culturales m&aacute;s progresistas, ultra-modernas y hasta post-modernas. Hay m&aacute;s colores en la ropa, en la piel y en las costumbres. Y, como cristiano evang&eacute;lico conservador esto me parec&iacute;a negativo al inicio... hoy me doy cuenta, arrepentido ante Dios, de que en realidad &iexcl;esto es hermoso! En medio de un contexto macro-econ&oacute;mico beneficioso (y hasta ejemplar para Am&eacute;rica Latina, seg&uacute;n muchos), el centro de Santiago, esto es: el amplio centro, desde Providencia hasta Estaci&oacute;n Central, es un lugar estrat&eacute;gico para llegar con el evangelio al coraz&oacute;n de la cultura y la sociedad chilenas... y, muy probablemente, latinoamericana.<br><br>Al contrario de casi todas las predicciones de hace 20 a&ntilde;os atr&aacute;s, cada vez m&aacute;s familias est&aacute;n volviendo a repoblar el centro, las universidades particualres se han establecido con sus casas centrales aqu&iacute; e, incluso, las universidades tradicionales est&aacute;n viendo sus casas centrales y facultades antiguas del centro, nuevamente llenas de movimiento y vida. Los teatros se multiplican, los caf&eacute;s y hasta los museos. Ni hablar del poder ejecutivo del estado, el cual permanece aqu&iacute; con una buena parte del judicial tambi&eacute;n. Y aunque muchas empresas y escritorios de multinacionales han subido un poco la cordillera, llegando hasta El Golf, sigue siendo el sector al rededor de la Alameda y de providencia y 11 de Septiembre los que tienen m&aacute;s movimiento, no s&oacute;lo en horarios de oficina de lunes a viernes, sino tambi&eacute;n los fines de semana.<br><br>Este es Santiago Centro desde una primera mirada muy superficial y, tal vez, subjetiva.<br><br>Pero este es el lugar al cual sentimos que Dios nos ha llamado y por el cual oramos cada d&iacute;a como familia.<br><br>En un pr&oacute;ximo post presentar&eacute; mi visi&oacute;n social de este "centro de la realidad".<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/47/105x64_santiago_para_rcpc.gif">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Reformisional Hispano en Santiago de Chile]]></title><pubDate>Fri, 02 Oct 2009 05:26:43 UTC</pubDate><author>jonathanmunozv</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=46</link><description><![CDATA[Author: jonathanmunozv<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Un blog en espa&ntilde;ol en el sitio de RCPC, escrito desde el sur de Am&eacute;rica Latina, en el coraz&oacute;n de la ciudad de Santiago de Chile.<br><br>An spanish-speaking blog in the RCPC web site, written from the South of Latin America, in the heart of the city of Santiago of Chile.<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/46/105x64_santiago_para_rcpc.gif">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The 'Kingly' Willow Creek Conference]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 30 Sep 2009 10:52:20 UTC</pubDate><author>Tim Keller</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=44</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Tim Keller<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p class="MsoNormal">This summer I spoke at the Willow Creek Leadership Summit.
It was an honor to be invited. No one pulls off a conference like Willow Creek.
Who else could bring their content to 120,000 people?  And the three other talks or sessions that I
saw were extremely high quality. </p><p class="MsoNormal"> </p><p class="MsoNormal"></p><p class="MsoNormal"></p>

<p class="MsoNormal">The time at Willow
led me to reflect on how much criticism this church has taken over the years.
On the one hand, my own 'camp' -- the non-mainline Reformed world -- has been
critical of its pragmatism, its lack of emphasis on sound doctrine. On the
other hand, the emerging and post-modern ministries and leaders have disdained Willow's individualism,
its program-centered, 'corporate' ethos. 
These critiques, I think, are partly right, but when you are actually
there you realize many of the most negative evaluations are caricatures.  </p><p class="MsoNormal"> </p><p class="MsoNormal"></p><p class="MsoNormal"></p>

<p class="MsoNormal">John Frame's 'tri-perspectivalism' helps me understand Willow. The Willow Creek
style churches have a 'kingly' emphasis on leadership, strategic thinking, and
wise administration. The danger there is that the mechanical obscures how
organic and spontaneous church life can be. The Reformed churches have a 'prophetic' emphasis on preaching, teaching, and doctrine. The danger there is
that we can have a na&iuml;ve and unBiblical view that, if we just expound the Word
faithfully, everything else in the church -- leader development, community
building, stewardship of resources, unified vision -- will just happen by
themselves. The emerging churches have a 'priestly' emphasis on community,
liturgy and sacraments, service and justice. The danger there is to view 'community' as the magic bullet in the same way Reformed people view preaching.  </p><p class="MsoNormal"> </p><p class="MsoNormal"></p><p class="MsoNormal"></p>

<p class="MsoNormal">By thinking in this way, it makes it possible for me to love
and appreciate the best representatives of each of these contemporary
evangelical 'traditions.' Nobody provides more practical help for organizing
and leading ministry than Willow Creek. 
I also am humbled that Redeemer is well-regarded in each of these 'streams' of evangelicalism, though we have our feet firmly set in our own
Reformed tradition.  That is quite
unusual, and it makes it possible for us to both teach and learn across the
spectrum of church life today. </p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/44/105x64_logo_2.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[16 Principles for a Healthy Replant]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 08 Sep 2009 09:29:04 UTC</pubDate><author>Felipe Assis</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=43</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Felipe Assis<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p style="margin: 0px 0px 8px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;">According to statistical reports every year more than 4,000 churches close their doors in America compared to just over 1,000 new church starts. While clearly more church planting is needed to change the scenario, church re-planting presents itself as a valid alternative to expand the Kingdom of Jesus in global cities. There are several places in the world  today (specially in the Northern Hemisphere) where Christianity "once was". With main-line churches loosing strength and influence in these areas, a large amount of resources is going to waste. First, think about the people in some of these dying institutions that would give their lives up to see the gospel transforming their communities. I think we tend to underestimate the holy-discontent that exists in such contexts because we tend to generalize the condition across the board. Now, think about the assets that some of these institutions possess. Many of them end up being sold at the price of bananas only to be converted into private schools, clubs and, concert venues. In a green-friendly era church re-cycling should be highly considered. In this article I want to share some of the learning principles that have taken place in my life and in the life of my friends as we replanted a church in the beautiful and messy Miami. This week we will be celebrating Crossbridge's one year anniversary previously known as Immanuel Presbyterian Church. Immanuel was handed to us in the following conditions: A remnant group of 52 members, in the average age of 57, followed with a multi-million dollar-debt-free facility in the affluent Pinecrest neighborhood. Today we are a church of 200+ in attendance, 32 being our average age and, getting ready to launch a new campus next month Downtown Miami. If the Lord happens to lead you to an opportunity like ours, here are some of the things we have learned along the way.</p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"><strong>They have to come to peace with dying</strong> -  Let me start by saying this. A replant is impossible unless the vast majority of the congregation is willing to die. Unless this is the case, you might as well give up. That being the case (that the church is willing to die), your job coming in is to flesh out for them the practical implications of the death and resurrection scenario. You have to be systematic, patient, loving and, trust that ultimately the Holy Spirit is speaking to their hearts. This is a crucial phase because it will set the tone for the whole process. Once people are convinced that they have to die for the sake of Jesus and his Gospel the soil is ready for the seed of the new church to germinate. When I was called by Redeemer to visit Immanuel Pres at the time, I admit, I had a large level of skepticism towards the whole idea (other local pastors shared the same skepticism). Thankfully the folks at Immanuel were faced with this reality and they were alright with it. They had lost all hopes of revitalization and the Spirit made them realize that they needed to start over.</p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"><strong>-Find a "proxy"</strong> - Don't try this by yourself. Often times dying churches will see  you as the person that will come in and restore to them the "good ol' days". Obviously that's not what you have in mind coming in but, that's what they are hoping for. You will spend time planning and talking about change and they will not be listening. Ultimately they will hear what they want to hear. We're all like that. For this reason, you need another entity that both you and the congregation can trust to mediate the process. This is important for you and for the congregation. For them it's important because the last thing they want is be taken advantage of. For you its important because your proxy will help you with coaching and mentoring which will minimize bad decision-making as well as providing you with protection from being bullied by the congregation. In our case Redeemer served as the proxy. Before I came in they had a Board of Governors established where two of Redeemer's elders were a part of it along with three members of their session and myself.  This board had full autonomy to execute decisions without the need to get the approval of the session.  Looking back, I don't think it would have worked otherwise. </p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"><strong>Get them excited about new life</strong> - One of the things that was  in the original partnership agreement (that we ended up changing) was the idea of two separate congregations.  According to the agreement the church planter would play a double role. He would care for the existing congregation while giving birth to this new church.  The two congregations would share facilities and staff. From the start Beth (my wife) and I thought that would be an impossible task to accomplish not only because it would divide resources but because it would give room to all sorts of relational problems. Instead, I proposed the idea of a single multi-generational (they liked this word) and multi-cultural congregation to which they really got excited about. Deep inside they didn't want to stand by the side lines but desired to be participants of the new. And, they have participated in a big way.</p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"><strong>Bring small changes.  </strong>This was one piece of advice that I got in the beginning from a pastor in town who had gone through a similar situation. For a couple reasons. First, it helps to build momentum and anticipation of what's coming. Secondly, it gets them off-balance. It helps them to disconnect from the ways things have been done. Some of the things we did right away were rearrange chairs, change worship time, dress casually, buy new office furniture etc. </p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"><strong>Bring radical changes</strong>. If you are re-planting, you need a clear slate. Even before I arrived I asked the Board of Governors to clear the decks. That meant, letting go of all three staff members, eliminating all programs and, shutting down all committees. The last thing to go was the church's name. We did that a month before we launched Crossbridge. </p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"><strong>Bring new people from day one. </strong>One of the first things Terry Gyger told me was: "-Felipe, the name of the game is bring new people in". He was right. If all they see is the same ol' group of peeps week in week out, they will lose trust in you as a gatherer and as a leader. Beth and I worked really hard at meeting new people all the time, everywhere.  It worked. </p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"><strong></strong></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"><strong>Build a new launch team with new people.</strong>  You need a new group of people from the outside and maybe a few from the inside that can help you to craft the vision for the new church. As a planter you have a keen sense of what you think needs to be created in relation the ministry but you need some collective intelligence to help you to contextualize the church's ministry to the community/ city.  Through some networking, I was able to meet and invite some emotionally stable (make sure this is the case), mature people that believed in the vision and that were able to contribute in a big way. </p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"><strong>Get the "old folks" excited about them.</strong> The last thing you want is jealousy to be fostered within the existing congregation. One of the ways I did this was to talk about the "new folks" in public and ask the existing congregation to welcome them well. They did a good job at that. </p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"><strong>Set a day for the launch and a day for the memorial service.</strong> The old church needs closure and the new church needs a new beginning. It needs to be evident. Six months into the transition phase we held a memorial service for Immanuel where some of the members got up to share stories of how they had seen God in their midst along the years. After that, we shut the church down for two weeks, offered a new membership class for all of them to go through and launched Crossbridge. </p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"><strong>Be careful with "shady" offers.</strong> I thought about not bringing this up but, the more I thought about it, it seemed important. In the beginning you will find folks trying to be generous in order to gain leverage for negotiation. </p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"> <strong>Don't be afraid to lose people.</strong> Often times pastors find themselves negotiating with people to keep them and their money in. In reality they are negotiating their vision. Money and people can be replaced, not vision. Once it's gone, it's gone. So, don't negotiate, don't accommodate, don't adapt.</p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"><strong> Fight "well intentioned dragons" smart</strong>. "Within the church, they are often sincere, well-meaning saints, but they leave ulcers, strained relationships, and hard feelings in their wake. They don't consider themselves difficult people. They don't sit up nights thinking of ways to be nasty. Often they are pillars of the community, talented, strong personalities, deservingly respected but for some reason, they undermine the ministry of the church. They are not naturally rebellious or pathological; they are loyal church members, convinced they're serving God, but they wind up doing more harm than good. They can drive pastors crazy or out of the church (Well-Intentioned Dragons - Marshall Shelly, p. 11)". We had a couple of these laying around and we spent time strategizing of how to approach them. Al Barth (my Redeemer coach) was very instrumental here. We met with these guys, allowed them to speak their mind, and respected their points of view. As a last resort, we suggested that they check out a few churches in town that were closer to their style. </p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"><strong></strong></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"><strong> Keep new things coming. </strong>If you bring a bunch of new things at once, it might overwhelm people and you might run out of cards. If you can afford to time them and spread them out weekly, monthly, quarterly, semesterly... it will help you to always have momentum. </p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"><strong> Keep thanking  "the old folks".</strong>  I know it's hard but they need recognition. After all, without them you wouldn't be replanting so whenever you have the opportunity thank them. Do it in public, on a one on one basis, through emails, notes, whatever it takes for them to feel appreciated. </p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"> <strong>Pound the Vision. </strong>Make sure that if someone attended your church a month they would be able to articulate the vision. You can do this in several ways. Through published materials, your website, as you preach, give announcements, send newsletters etc.</p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal; min-height: 14px;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0px; font-family: Georgia; font-style: normal; font-variant: normal; font-weight: normal; font-size: 12px; line-height: normal; font-size-adjust: none; font-stretch: normal;"> <strong>Preach the Gospel every Sunday.</strong> Don't waste your time preaching anything else.  You need to form a gospel culture in order for it to work. When the gospel is embraced by the people both younger brothers and older brother types will rejoice and an outstanding community will be formed. It will cross through economical, ethnical, cultural and generational lines. </p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/43/105x64_Easter2009_007b.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The First Church Planters (3)]]></title><pubDate>Sat, 29 Aug 2009 04:44:16 UTC</pubDate><author>arieboven</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=42</link><description><![CDATA[Author: arieboven<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>Strategy answers the question how we will go about reaching our goal. Strategy honors the fact that, even if we have a large vision, we have to begin somewhere small. Even if the goal of mission is to spread the gospel everywhere, the question still arises: "Where to begin?" </p><p><strong>It is a common place in church planting literature that the strategy of the first church planters was "completely urban centered".</strong> It is important that we understand correctly what is meant by "urban centered". </p><p>When we follow the first church planters in Acts 13, we find (in verse 4) that the team travels towards Seleucia, where they embark on a ship that takes them to Cyprus, where they arrive in the city Salamis, from where they move on to the city of Pafos. Let's look at these moves in more detail.&amp;#160;&amp;#160;</p><p>Seleucia was a large city 16 mile from Antioch, and served as a port for the entire region. This meant, among others, that the Roman fleet was stationed there and that this was the place where most of the region's grain was imported. If the strategy of the first church planters was completely urban centered, why did they not&amp;#160;stay here, Seleucia surely seemed to qualified as an important commercial and administrative centre?&amp;#160;&amp;#160;</p><p>One reason why the team moved on could have been that Barnabas happened to be in charge, and that it was his idea that the team should move on to Cyprus, because there he had some natural ties that would make it easier to plant a church there. <br /><br />But I don't think&amp;#160;this was the reason. <br /><br /><strong>The strategy of the first church planter focused on the city, because they saw the city as the centre of a certain region.</strong> The reason why they moved on was because the region in which Seleucia was situated already had a sending church, the Antioch church. The mission of the first church planters was not aimed at planting a new church in the next village or even in the next city. Their mission was to plant a new sending church in a new region. Barnabas and Paul did not only move on to the next city, they also moved on to the next region.&amp;#160;<br /><br />Roland Allen writes this: Both Luke and Paul speak constantly of the <em>province </em>rather than of the <em>cities</em>. By establising the church in two or three centres Paul claimed that he had evangelized the whole province (Rom. 15:23), for when he had occupied two or three urban centres he had really and effectually occupied the province. <br /><br />What we see is that reaching the city is instrumental to reaching the province. Roland Allen writes: Paul's strategy for evangelizing a province was not to preach in every place in it himself, but to establish centres of Christian life in two or three important places from which the knowledge might spread into the country round. <br /><br />There is no particular virtue in focusing on urban centres and establishing a church there unless the church established in the city is a church possessed of sufficient life to be a source of light to the whole country round. It is not enough for the church to be established in a place where many are coming and going unless the people who come and go not only learn the Gospel, but learn it in such a way that they can apply it to their lives and propagate it to their neighbors. <br /><br />Urban centres were not strategic centres because they were centres of intellectual and commercial activity, but because church planting made&amp;#160;those centres of intellectual and commercial activity into centres of <em>Christian </em>activity. Paul understood that, if he was to win the province, he must make the cities into centres of Christian life, from which new Christians could start new work. <br /><strong><br />Paul actually had a three-pronged strategy.</strong> Michael Green writes that Paul's vision was "the gospel for the whole world". But to attain this goal he focused on <em>personal conversion</em> of individuals whom he gathered into <em>communities</em> that would spread the gospel in the <em>cities </em>of the <em>world</em>. Let's look at each of these aspects<strong>.</strong></p><p>First, Paul's strategy was <em>personal</em>. Roger Greenway points out that "Paul built his entire missionary strategy on the bedrock of repentance and conversion. The individual convert whose life had been changed by the divine disclosure of God's grace in Christ was the material with which he built churches and influenced the world.<br /><br />Second, Paul's strategy was <em>local</em>. After baptizing converts into membership of Christ's visible body, the church, Paul appointed elders who were to lead the new disciples to form a fresh expression of the gospel in that place. <br /><br />Third, Paul's strategy was <em>global</em>. Paul planted new churches in major urban centra, with the purpose and expectation (a) that the local community would take the initiative to evangelize the surrounding region and (b) that the planters would move on to the next city, so that eventually the whole world would be reached. <br /><strong><br />What does this mean for us?</strong> First, we must recognize that the city is the most strategic place for church planting. There must be a shift in focus as well as in thinking, a shift from "missions to the jungle" to "church planting in major cities". The global cities of the world must make it to the top of our priority list. <br /><br />Second, we have to understand that the challenge is not to reach the city, but <em>to multiply churches there</em>. There have been churches in the cities for ages, organizing all kinds of activities, sometimes even increasing in size, but in general not succeeding in increasing the total number of believers in the city. This is because these activities are not intentional about church planting. They may be intentional communicating the gospel, but they are not intentional about gathering converts into a (new) church. <br /><br />Third, it is not enough to create new churches that can sustain themselves. There must in new churches be a readiness and an ability to multiply converts, leaders, groups and churches. New churches must be able to develop leaders who undertake missionary initiatives. <br /><br />We need not just more churches, we need more <em>missional</em> and <em>reproductive </em>churches. We must not forget that the focus on the city is a means to an end: to reach the world. The purpose is not "a big fat mega church that exists for itself, but a community and ministries aimed at a local and global <em>movement</em>." <br /><br />Fourth, rather than focusing too much on instructing individual converts and officers, our church planting strategy must focus much more on forming a <em>church</em>. It is not enough to have a collection of non-related individuals. Those are not going to transform the city. We need <em>a community of believers </em>able to serve as a counter-cultural light-in-the-world and <em>a shared leadership</em> able to show and lead the way. </p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The First Church Planters (2)]]></title><pubDate>Sat, 22 Aug 2009 07:08:12 UTC</pubDate><author>arieboven</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=41</link><description><![CDATA[Author: arieboven<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Many church plants fail because of inadequate leadership. Leadership is a key variable in any church, but church planting makes leadership even more vital. Church plants are young and vulnerable organisations that depend very much on those who initiated the plant. There are no traditions, no procedures, no structures. An internal conflict or the loss of one of these leaders can easily bring the church plant into a crisis. 
<br /><br />This makes leadership selection an important issue in church planting. And more than selecting the right individuals, it becomes important to form the right team. Many church planting teams fail to achieve their purpose, not necessarily because of individual planters, but because they cannot work together as a team. Especially older ministers are often very good at what they do, but have never learned to do this as part of a team. 
<br /><br /><strong>The church planters in the New Testament consistently utilizes team ministry in their church planting.</strong> Even though Paul is often the central character, he is always accompanied by "those who were with him." (Acts 13:13) Empirical evidence has shown that attendance rates in church plants with a multiple leadership are twice the number of that in church plants lead by one planter. 
<br /><br />Apart from empirical evidence and a strong biblical basis, there are several practical benefits that argue for shared leadership in church planting:  
<br />(1) <em>Feedback</em>. We're all sinners. Collective leadership provides a church planter with critically needed recognition of and balance for his faults and deficiencies.  
<br />(2) <em>Synergy</em>. Team leadership can maximize individual strengths and stimulate for greater achievement, creating a sum result that is greater than what the parts would ever have achieved by themselves.   
<br />(3) <em>Mutual Support</em>. A team ministry helps to lighten a very heavy burden of the long hours, weighty responsibilities, and problems of starting a new church.  
<br />(4) <em>Division of Labor</em>. Plurality of leadership allows each planter to function primarily according to his personal giftedness rather than being forced to do everything.  
<br />(5) <em>Accountability</em>. Collective leadership provides a formal structure for genuine accountability, safeguarding leaders against the tendency to do mainly what they want to do rather than what they should do or what is best for others.    <br />(6) <em>Transition</em>. Starting a church plant with a leadership team makes it easier to make the transition to an established church with a diaconate and a council of elders.    

<br /><br /><strong>The team of the first church planters. </strong>Who are on the team of the first church planters? In verses 4 and 5 we read that the team consists of three members: Barnabas, Paul, and John Marc. Let's look at each of them. 
<br /><br /><strong>Barnabas</strong> is the first team member. The fact that he is named first, as well as the fact that the mission takes the team to Cyprus, indicates that he must be seen as the <em>senior church planter </em>in this effort. Why Barnabas? There are at least for reasons why Barnabas was a suitable candidate for the enterprise. 
<br /><br />First, Barnabas had leadership experience. In Acts 4, we read that Barnabas owned an estate. As such, he must have gained experience in leading people. We also know that Barnabas was send by the Jerusalem church to build up the spontaneous expansion church in Antioch. The picture that arises is one of a man used to lead in a complex environment. 
<br /><br />Second, Barnabas was not only a skilled leader, he was also an exemplary leader. He had sold his land and made the money he gained from the purchase available for fellow believers in need. By doing this he had shown himself to be an example for the Jerusalem church. 
<br /><br />Third, Barnabas was used to travel and familiar with different cultures. As a born Cypriot, with a part of his family living in Jerusalem, Barnabas was someone who regularly travelled and was acquainted with both Jewish and Greek culture. <br /><br />Fourth, Barnabas had shown himself to be a people person, a builder of bridges. First he brought reconciliation between Paul and the Jerusalem church, later between the Jerusalem church and the Antioch church. When Paul was a new convert, and no one trusted him, Barnabas reached out to him. He took Paul under his wing and became his mentor. Barnabas was a community builder, able to initiate and maintain relationships. <br /><br /><strong>Paul </strong>was the second member on the team. Over the years, Paul and Barnabas had developed a close personal and vocational relationship. Alone against the hostile Jerusalem church, Paul found a friend in Barnabas. Swamped in work at the new Antioch church, Barnabas found an able co-worker in Paul. 
<br /><br />Paul served as <em>associate church planter </em>in this enterprise (although during the course of the narrative, we see the emphasis shifting from Barnabas to Paul). Paul had various qualities in which he complemented Barnabas. <br /><br />First, where Barnabas was a people person, Paul was a man of principles. In Acts 14 we read that Paul "preferred to stay." The Greek suggests a contrast between running and standing firm in the face of an opponent. After Paul had been stoned, he returns to the city like nothing happened (note that only Paul, not Barnabas is stoned). Paul was a man who did not give up easily, but remained loyal to his church plant. 
<br /><br />Second, it is Paul who is mistaken for Hermes (who is the messenger god). This indicates that Paul was the spokesperson. Paul is the one who takes the initiative, the centre stage and the risk. It also indicates that Barnabas is probably aged 60, while Paul is in his forties. Where Barnabas brought in the balance and stability of age, Paul had the vision and energy of a man in his prime. 
<br /><br /><strong>John Marc </strong>is the third team member. He is Barnabas? cousin, who came with Barnabas and Paul from the Jerusalem. John Marc serves as <em>assistant church planter</em>. Luke uses as word that originally referred to an inferior member of an organised team of oarsmen. What exactly he contributed we do not know. He may have assisted in some practical or organisational capacity, or simply as a junior pastor. <br /><br />What we do know is that he did not finish the journey. The Greek suggest that he deserted or returned out of fear. Paul - being a principled-man - is not easy to forgive John on this one (although eventually the two re-unite). <br /><br /><strong>Principles. </strong>We learn two principles here. First, church planters - like all leaders - must learn to see their short comings and learn how to work together with people who have character different from their own. The story suggest that the team of the first church planters fell apart due to a conflict of characters. Paul too might have benefited from an assessment
and some team building exercises! <br /><br />
Second, God can turn apparent failure into success. What might have become the
end of this enterprise, becomes a blessing. Instead of one church planting
team, there are now two of them! I have often been amazed how major conflict in
mission teams (this can never be repaired!) can turn out for the better. A good
thing that leaders are not the Lord of mission!]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Main Thing Separating You From God is...]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 20 Aug 2009 10:33:01 UTC</pubDate><author>JR Kerr</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=40</link><description><![CDATA[Author: JR Kerr<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Keller @ Willow<br><br>What does the Gospel have to do with popular leadership/management theory? <br><br>This was one of the first things that came to my mind when some of my friends at Redeemer told me that Tim Keller would be speaking at Willow Creek's Leadership Conference. In some ways management theory has been a real positive for the church in recent years. It has helped the church to grow in areas of leadership, organizational design, and even outreach/growth. That being said, Tim Keller represents a very different movement in the life of the church from the typical Willow speaker. Tim represents a move back into cities where influence and justice are engaged in a remarkable form of both intimacy and tension. Tim represents for many of us a shift from the suburban mega church to the urban church focused on church planting. Perhaps though the most important thing Tim represents, along with a few of his friends, is a return to the Gospel at the center of all things, including the church. <br><br>This is perhaps the most compelling piece that Tim Keller added to the conversation at the Willow Creek Leadership Summit. The Prodigal God talk was a moment of self awareness in the midst of a necessary focus on self growth. The Prodigal God talk was an essential reminder that while organization and management are important, the human being is still woefully incomplete and evil. The Prodigal God talk was that moment in the conference where if you were honest with yourself, you had to face a very real and difficult truth..."The main thing separating you and God is not your sin, but your damnable good works" as Keller so eloquently put it. <br><br>How does modern day management theory deal with this...I am not sure that it can...but the Gospel needs not be afraid. The Gospel requires that we face our own depravity whether that depravity is the reason we lead or the place from which we lead. The Prodigal God is ultimately a rationale for self management before organizational management. Tim offered that we must work this into our hearts as a leader first, then we must point past principles to the Gospel when leading people, we must engage our leaders with these truths, and then we must lead for spiritual transformation first and then perhaps organizational change may come. <br><br>The "Prodigal God moment" as some of my collegues are now calling it was crucial because it brought the Gospel to the center of a conference that was focused on making "me" a better leader. So now I am dealing with the fact that the main thing separating me from God is me and most likely one of the main things separating the people I lead from God is me as well. <br><br> <br> <br><br> ]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Four kinds of New Yorkers]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 18 Aug 2009 01:14:16 UTC</pubDate><author>jontyson</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=39</link><description><![CDATA[Author: jontyson<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p class="MsoNormal">
</p><p class="MsoNormal">When I moved to New York to start our church, the great question everyone asked me was, "What are you going to do to reach New Yorkers?" Though I wasn't exactly sure what approach to use, I was sure of this, there wasn"t just one kind of new Yorker, there were several.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal">In his outstanding essay, <em>Here Is New York</em>, E.B. White categorizes the <em>New York's</em> like this.<br><br><em>"There are roughly three New Yorks. There is, first, the New York of the man or woman who was born there, who takes the city for granted and accepts its size, its turbulence as natural and inevitable. Second, there is the New York of the commuter--the city that is devoured by locusts each day and spat out each night. Third, there is New York of the person who was born somewhere else and came to New York in quest of something. Of these trembling cities the greatest is the last--the city of final destination, the city that is a goal. It is this third city that accounts for New York's high strung disposition, its poetical deportment, its dedication to the arts, and its incomparable achievements. Commuters give the city its tidal restlessness, natives give it solidity and continuity, but the settlers give it passion. And whether it is a farmer arriving from a small town in Mississippi to escape the indignity of being observed by her neighbors, or a boy arriving from the Corn Belt with a manuscript in his suitcase and a pain in his heart, it makes no difference: each embraces New York with the intense excitement of first love, each absorbs New York with the fresh yes of an adventurer, each generates heat and light to dwarf the Consolidated Edison Company."<br><br></em><em>After living here for several years, I see the truth of his observations. There are the locals, the locusts and the settlers, and reaching each of them has its own challenges.<br><br></em>But upon reflection, I would add a fourth kind of New York, the <strong>Resume Builder.<br><br></strong>The Resume Builder is a modified version of the commuter. The Resume Builder comes to the city for 1-3 years, lives here, enjoys the benefits of the art, culture, business, surrounding areas, social scene and nightlife, while never committing to build the culture of the city, only consume it. It's not that they are opposed to this, they are simply not conscious of the opportunity around them.<br><br>One of the great opportunities that exists for church planters is the ability to transition a Resume Builder into a settler. To take someone who is a consumer of the city into a creator and contributor. How does one go about doing this?<br><br>With three essential components.<br><br>1. An unexpected, yet robust spirituality.<br><br>2. A diverse, loving community,<br><br>3. A holistic, missional vision.<br><br>Our goal is to plant communities that offer these realities for those in the city.<br><br>1. The intense, challenging nature of the city causes people to revaluate ultimate things, and a clear, compelling message of the gospel is appealing to the newly spiritually open.<br><br>2. Cities can be a lonely place, even though people are surrounded by literally millions of others. When the church shows hospitality, love of neighbor, outreach and concrete acts of hospitality, the lonely can find they have a place in a new kind of family. This new kind of urban family often acts as a real relational force that functions as a family tribe, that gives meaning and coherence to the urban life.<br><br>3. People are living more fragmented lives than ever. The beauty of the Christian story is that God is making all things new. Individual hearts, communities, art, business, commerce, entertainment, families, neighborhoods, and even the world. Being able to integrate a career with gospel mission, community with acts of justice, and personal transformation with a balanced view, people get swept into the story that is larger than themselves.<br><br>Ultimately we would love to hear, "I simply cannot leave New York, I could never give up the spirituality the city offers me, the deep relationships I have formed in this community, and the holistic vision for city renewal that pulls me into a larger story."<br><br>In cites all over the world, this resume builder lands each year, and it's our job to give them the vision, mission and community that compel them to stay and join God in the renewal of the city.</p>
<p></p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/39/105x64_the_4th_new_yorker.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The First Church Planters (1)]]></title><pubDate>Fri, 14 Aug 2009 07:47:32 UTC</pubDate><author>arieboven</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=38</link><description><![CDATA[Author: arieboven<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p>As I was studying the Acts of the Apostles, I found several lessons that existing or sending curches might need to learn about church planting. Let me share some of those findings. </p><br /><p><strong>Acts is the book of the birth of the church.</strong> In Acts 2, we learn about the first <em>spirit-born church</em> at Jerusalem. Then, in chapter 6, there is the first <em>daughter church</em>, founded to serve the Greek-speaking Jews. Next, we hear about the first <em>spontaneous expansion church</em>, in the gentile city of Antioch (Acts 11). Finally, we learn about the first <em>sending church</em>, about the first planned effort by a church at church planting (Acts 13-14). </p><br /><p><strong>Acts 13 to 14 is a turning point in Luke's narrative. </strong>From Acts 13 onwards, it is Paul the Church Planter (rather than Peter the Founding Pastor) who is the central character in the narrative. So this story of the first church planters, what do we learn from it? Welearn about all the basics of church planting. We learn about (1) the commission of the first planters (who to send church planters?), (2) the team of the first church planters (who to plant churches?), (3) the strategy of the first church planters (where to plant churches?) and (4) the ministry of the first church planters (how to plant churches?). </p><br /><p>Let's look at the first point, the commission. </p><br /><p><strong>First, the initiative for the commission is a matter for church leadership, not for some enthusiastic individuals. </strong>The story opens with a period of fasting and prayer. The Greek suggests a regular, prevailing and corporate prayer sustained by the church leadership. It is under this circumstance of regular, prevailing prayer that the leadership of the Antioch church hears Gods Spirit. </p><br /><p>Much of the crisis in church leadership is due to a departure from 'biblical beginnings'. Church leaders are used to think about "mission" as a matter to be handled by a special committee and about "prayer" as a matter of opening and closing meetings. These prayers are typically short, mechanical, and totally focused on needs inside the church. </p><br /><p>First, church leaders need to learn how to make regular, prevailing and corporate prayer an integral part of decision-making. I believe that, when they do so, decision-making processes will be much more exciting and less of a burden. Second, leaders have to understand that a 'missional church' gets really going, not with some enthusiastic individuals, but with a 'missional leadership', dedicated to, among others, the front work of church planting. Experience shows that church members and core members are often ready to commit themselves to this important work. What churches often lack is the vision, the leadership and the prayer for it. </p><br /><p><strong>Second, the church planters are called and sent by God's Spirit, not by the church leadership. </strong>Luke tells us that, although the leaders of the church make decisions and plan actions, it is ultimately the Spirit who calls and sends. The British missiologist Roland Allen wrote that, being part of the movement of the Spirit requires planning and organisation, but planning can never take the place of the Spirit. As a church we can make plans, allocate resources, and hire church planters, but that does not mean that we can control the birth of a new church. As church leadership we can choose a moment, location and leadership for a church plant, but the Spirit is free to choose quite another moment, an entirely different location, and wholly other people to do his work. Churches are spirit-born. To be truly part of a church planting movement, we must follow, not lead. This is why fasting and prayer is so important. It is to bring us into a position of dependence (interestingly, it is exactly in this spirit of dependence that churches are led to take big and bold decisions). </p><br /><p><strong>Third, church planters are commissioned by a church through its leadership, they do not go about planting a church on their own. </strong>In verse3, we read that the church leaders lay their hands on the church planters as a sign of recognition, identification and participation. With this gesture, the Antioch leaders say that they take part in the work of church planters and take responsibility for their work. The first church planters were not alone. They acted in the name of the Antioch church, a church that bound her name, herself, to the mission. </p><br /><p>Church planters cannot be soloists. They have to connect to and be supported by a mother church. That is not just a matter of church law (in some churches), it is also a matter of effectiveness. Empirical evidence shows that in every year that a church plant is old, attendance is higher when a mother church is closely involved with the work than in church plants without such involvement from a mother church. Church planting coach Ed Stetzer writes about how often he has sat with church planters who were discouraged because they did not have the support and encouragement of a mother church. "Having a supportive mother church makes a big difference. It is the best way to plant a daughter church." Church planting is not the work of a missionary team, but the work of a congregation. Does it matter if you are involved in this work? Yes, it does! Church planting is Gods work. Yet it is his chosen method to work with and through people. Your prayer, your ideas, your encouragement matters! </p><br /><p><strong>Fourth, church planting is a matter of costly giving. </strong>You'll easily miss it, but verse 3 tells us that the Antioch church makes Barnabas and Paul available for the work of church planting. Then there is a short, but beautiful sentence: "and they let them go". They let Barnabas and Paul go, two of the most prominent and gifted leaders of the church, two of their <em>best</em> workers. Barnabas, the Founding Pastor of the Antioch church, and Paul, one of the most promising leaders of the early church, the man whom Barnabas personally brought from Tarsus to help him build up the new church. They let them go.</p><p>With the relief collection for the Jerusalem church the Christians at Antioch had already shown themselves to be ready to give up their <em>financial resources</em> for the Judean brethren in need. Now they show themselves to be ready to give up their <em>human resources</em>. Apart from the Fillipian church no church in the New Testament is a better example of a church with a kingdom mindset than this church. They let them go.</p><br /><p>When the churches in New England got a letter from English planters at Barbados, telling them that at one part of the island there was no one to break the bread of life to feed the hungry, this letter was read before the congregations. The response? They spared from the bread from their own mouth to save these people, and sent two of their <em>best</em> preachers to the island. </p><br /><p>There are enough churches that (gruntingly or not) pay their annual contribution to the cause of mission, but few churches are <em>volunteering </em>to make available their <em>best</em> leaders and to allocate <em>substantial</em> budgets to the planting of new churches. </p><br /><p>In one meaning, the biblical word <em>koinonia</em> means "partnership". It does not only refer to sharing the experience of being saved by grace. It also refers to a concrete and costly giving, to an understanding that the gifts that God gave to his church were meant to be shared with others.</p><br /><p>God sent his Son to the world for our salvation. The most precious he had, he gave it up, for us. On the cross, Jesus Christ gave up his spirit to open the way for the sending of the Spirit to us. In communion with him we may participate in the work and the movement of the Spirit. Are were ready for this? </p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The church plant that never took off !!!]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 05 Aug 2009 07:17:21 UTC</pubDate><author>Dario Leal</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=37</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Dario Leal<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica"><strong></strong></p><strong><p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica">Hi my name is Dario Leal, I am a Chilean born and I am also a British national and live in Belfast where I am an ordained minister in the Presbyterian Church in Ireland and by God's grace we are planting a church in this city. I am married to Denise she is a real English girl and we have four children, Keith, Emily, Samuel and Isabelle all born in Northern Ireland.&nbsp;</p>
<p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica">
<br><br>
We are here in North Belfast to plant a church. However that was not the plan that we thought the Lord had for us.&nbsp;</p>
<p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica">
<br><br>
How do you know God's will? That is one of the most important question in our lives, many books have been written about it, many sermons preached and yet I still find it a mystery that God will want reveal His will to us. But he does and he always fulfills his will, despite our obedience and disobedience to him, through and without the church.</p>
<p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica">
<br><br>
We thought that we were heading to plant a church in South Spain, in the Andalusian region. Let me put the historical facts:</p>
<p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica">
<br><br>
I have worked with&nbsp;</p>
<p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica">Operation Mobilization's Ship Logos 2 where the Lord gave me a heart for missions and and a heart for my wife. After completing my theological training in Belfast we served as missionaries in Madrid for two years. Then we returned to Belfast where the Lord called me into the ministry of the Presbyterian Church. 
<br><br>
In 2008 we were accepted as missionaries to serve in Spain as church planters, at the request of one of the national churches in Spain. In order to get more exposure and training I was invited to Redeemer Church Planting Church Centre last September (2008) where I learned and I am still learning so many good skills, when I was there I developed a philosophy of ministry&nbsp; for the church plant and I was surrounded by other fellow planters, it was a great experience.</p>
<p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica">
<br><br>
So we thought we were off to Spain, we have the language, we know the culture, we had the theological training, we had the support of the Presbyterian Church and we have an invitation from the national church. Our children knew that we were moving, we were looking for a new home, new school and looking forward to begin a new challenge. But this did not happen, the national church decided to withdrew its invitation without any consultation with us.&nbsp;</p>
<p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica">
<br><br>
This left us with a lot of questions, we were hurt, and angry. We felt the pain of confusion, insecurity, and not knowing the what next step was. Our denomination supported us 100% and they did not understand too why this has taken place. There was a great sense of grief, and we felt that even God's heart was grieved. Has God left us? Did we do something wrong? What are we going to do now? There were so many questions and a lot of confusion, yet as I look back now I can say that God was working in me (he still is) and that I needed to learn some important lessons about church planting. These lessons are not about the structures or strategies but with the heart of the church planter. 
<br><br>
These are the lessons: Humility and Dependance.</p>
<p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica"><strong>Humility</strong>: 
<br><br>
I confess that I did not know much about humility, I am still learning, but I was forced to ask questions about myself, my character and the way I live. You see I have been truly blessed, have a beautiful wife, children, given spiritual gifts, call to church plant and in the mist of all that there was in my heart a great deal of pride, I believe that I will fight this my whole life. Yet all what we planed for in order to serve God was taken away, in a sense nothing that I have achieved, given and trained for mattered since we did not have a place where we could have served the Lord. I began to realize that though those things are important, what really matters is what God sees in your and in my heart and I began to lay down before him all that he had given me and I began to realized that indeed everything that I have was and is His (I am still doing that) and I began to understand in some measure what Paul wrote about Christ in Philippians 2:6-8. 
<br><br>
At the heart of church planting there must be in the planters heart Godly Humility, it is the life of Christ that lives within us, by his Spirit he dwells in us and I needed to be drawn back to Christ and to the Cross of grace. This led me to my second lesson, dependance.&nbsp;</p>
<p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica"><strong>Dependance</strong>. 
<br><br>
I was asking: Why God? Why have you let this happen? What do you do when all you have planed does not work out? I asked those questions. My natural &nbsp;response to that was to find a fault, surely there was a mistake somewhere and I began to do what people do, depend on my abilities to work this out and to get us out out to Spain. I was praying that the Lord will turn the situation in order that we will serve Him in Spain.&nbsp; But the more I tried nothing happen, so I began to understand that I was trusting myself, my gifts, my abilities, I was depending on me more than I was depending on God.
<br><br>
 A minister that I know well said to me: "you now have to trust the God who is Sovereign". I did not like what he said, but he was right. There is a place for the church planter to be still before the Lord, as the Psalmist said it Psa 46.10 "Be still and know that I am God". I began to realize that I needed to depend on God for everything and that I did not have to trust in my abilities to plant a church. But if I was going to plant one it will be only in God's terms, to depend in Him.&nbsp;</p>
<p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica">
<br><br>
For me to grasp that was a painful experience of humbling myself before the Lord. This open my eye to see that the Church is His.That the ultimate church planting hero is Jesus, During this time I saw that Church Planting does not need heroes who would come to a place a plant a church in the name of Christ. The reality is that the Church belongs to Christ, it is His, the church is his Bride. But even Christ came as a Servant and Depended upon his Father to establish his Church.&nbsp;</p>
<p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica">
<br><br>
Am I ever going to know why the Lord closed the church planting project in Spain? Well I don't know, What I know is that God is God, that I am called to be Still before Him and that means to humble myself before him and depend on Him, to trust in his power, grace, forgiveness, well in his Word and the Gospel. Now that the Lord has given us a place where we can plant, the experience of rejection, confusion and pain has served me to begin to realize that humility and dependance are much as important than any church planting philosophy or model. It is Christ model for church planters.</p>
<p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica; min-height: 14.0px"></p>
<p style="margin: 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px 0.0px; font: 12.0px Helvetica">
<br><br>
Dario Leal</p></strong><p></p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/37/105x64_darioblog.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Adventures in Church Planting]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 30 Jul 2009 09:11:16 UTC</pubDate><author>dwwhitehead</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=36</link><description><![CDATA[Author: dwwhitehead<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />"The flames lit on their little heads and bravely and dangerously went they onward." - Garrison Keillor <br><br>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">This potent description from a radio show host on the book of Acts speaks to me as a church planter. The church that I've been privileged to help plant, Grace, is approaching the two year mark in September. It's been a journey of ups and downs, despair and joy, setbacks and progress. I've learned more about myself and my strengths and weaknesses than any Keirsey report could ever show. My idolatries of being successful or important are constantly exposed by the tossing waves of weekly attendance or offerings. Yet in the midst of this cauldron of insecurities and challenges, I feel more alive than ever.</P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"> </P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">My wife and I will tell you that leaving behind the secure environment of an established church to start something new has been one of the most refreshing and invigoratingsteps of our spiritual lives.  It ranks up there with salvation and marriage. There was something about stripping off the comforts of certainty that caused us to seek God in fresh, real ways. My prayer life is rich. My spiritual senses have been renewed. Like the crispness of the autumn air, we feel alive.</P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"> </P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Church planting is epic. By that I mean that church planting is a series of adventurous and heroic acts over a long period of time. It's not like a two-hour movie where everything is resolved conveniently in time for dinner. This is an epic marked with miraculous provision, lives being transformed before your very eyes, and twists and turns that you could never have imagined. In short, it's the adventure of a lifetime.</P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"> </P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">I think that all of us were made for adventure. The box office returns of action/adventure films reveal to us our longing for something that is worth putting our lives on the line for. I remember when God called me to plant this church. I had a divine dissatisfaction with the status quo. When the Holy Spirit revealed to me that I was to lay down all of my former ministry to follow the guidance of the Master, God's grace caused everything else to pale in comparison. It wasn't easy, but it has certainly been good.</P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"> </P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">I pray that this blog stirs your heart to be willing to bravely and dangerously go onward in whatever the Lord puts in front of you. That fact that you don't know how the story ends is one of the things that makes an adventure what it is. But this is what we were made for on this earth: to lay down our life and take up our cross. We know that this is where life is truly found.</P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"> </P>
<P class=MsoNormal style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Looking forward to hearing from you as we journey together.</P>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[CP Holiday]]></title><pubDate>Sun, 26 Jul 2009 11:07:54 UTC</pubDate><author>martindejong</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=35</link><description><![CDATA[Author: martindejong<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />

<p class="MsoNormal">It is
pretty common in the Netherlands that the church plants close for the summer.
Especially plants that just started close for the summer. Most plants close for
a month. Reason is that there are not enough people to keep things moving on a normal
level. But this closing of a plant has also side effects. The thought is that
people go on holiday for the same period. So closing in that case would make
sense. But this is for sure no longer the case. A lot of people go four or five
times a year on a short trip. People that go for a 3 or 4 week trip is more
rare. A lot of plants in the Netherlands have young people that prefer not to
go on holiday in the main season. It is more expensive and to busy because
everybody goes on holiday. That is my case.</p>

<p class="MsoNormal">Closing
down for a month means you don?t have contact with people for a month. And in
many cases more than that. Taking into account that a lot of church members not
attend that regularly. </p>

<p class="MsoNormal">I would
prefer that plants would at least offer something. Organise a bible reading
event, a music event, a picnic or whatever that does not take to much energy
and is also of a certain quality so that is not contraire on what happens
during the other Sundays in a year. So the church plant will still be the place
on a Sunday where you can come too, even in the summer, to spiritual relax and
keep the plant running. </p>

]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[What do we miss out when we miss out on hospitality?]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 23 Jul 2009 03:24:52 UTC</pubDate><author>Felipe Assis</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=34</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Felipe Assis<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><P style="MARGIN: 0px; FONT: 12px Helvetica"><em>"An embrace involves always a double movement of opening and closing. I open my arms to create space in myself for the other. The open arms are a sign of discontent at being myself only and of desire to include the other. They are an invitation to the others to come in and feel at home with me, to belong to me. In an embrace I also close my arms around the others-not tightly, so as to crush and assimilate then forcefully into myself, for that would not be an embrace but a concealed power-act of exclusion; but gently, so as to tell them that I do not want to be without them in their otherness. I want them to remain independent and true to their genuine selves, to maintain their identity and as such become part of me so that they can enrich me with what they have and I do not".</em></P>
<P style="MIN-HEIGHT: 14px; MARGIN: 0px; FONT: 12px Helvetica"></P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0px; FONT: 12px Helvetica">- Miroslav Volf</P>
<P style="MIN-HEIGHT: 14px; MARGIN: 0px; FONT: 12px Helvetica"></P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0px; FONT: 12px Helvetica">I believe that what differentiates an outward faced community from one that is ingrown and inward faced is the issue of hospitality. I believe that life and vibrancy always flows out of the openness of doors, minds, arms and hearts. Death comes as a consequence of closed doors, hearts, arms and hearts. It's sociologically proven (I think) that countries that have closed their doors to other ethnic groups and cultures will grow old (in average age), resulting in the loss of their own culture. The very culture, they are trying to keep pure. Because when it comes to culture, architecture, books, culinary, territory, and even language, are proven not to be the best preservation tool. People are. <br><br>This principle translates equally to the church and the preservation of its essential message, the Gospel. In the first three chapters of the Bible, we are able to draw the same parallel. Out of the openness of the Trinitarian God, the world came into existence. Out of this same openness, humanity was created and invited to participate in the Trinitarian dynamics. However, we later read in that section of Scripture, that death entered into the picture as soon as mankind decided to follow the example of Lucifer. And that was, to BE their own gods, to focus on the desires of their own hearts and its craving for self-satisfaction. <br><br>Sef-satisfaction is the essence of sin and as Scripture points out clearly, "the wages of sin is death".  For those who have had the opportunity to go to Europe I'm sure it's mind-bothering to visit Christianity's cemetery. There, you will see buildings, books, museums, art pieces of a culture that once was. Why so? <br><br>Ecclesiologists and missiologists will generally agree that it had to do with an inward faced/ ingrown church that grew old, and irrelevant. A church that once was. Signs of this passing are beginning to show up in America where every year, less young people attend while at the same time more people drop-out to never return.  Other statistics such as the number of churches closing every year are quite alarming, to say the least. <br><br>The city where I live in (Miami) is certainly a witness of this reality. The million-dollar question is: what is the church missing out? I would have to say that it's the whole issue of hospitality. <br><br>When we think of hospitality we usually think as Tim Keller says, "of Martha Stuart". He's right. Google search the word and you will find resorts and vacations websites as well as, Martha Stuart stuff. Those are all good things however, that's not what the Bible's means when it speaks of hospitality. Mainly because when we think of hospitality we are really thinking about ourselves. We are thinking of places we would like to go, enjoy and be well accommodated and, people that are like us and that we find pleasure hosting and spending time with. <br><br>What the Bible means when it comes to hospitality is <br>a. an intentional lifestyle not something done once in a while <br>b. something to be extended to all people not just to people that are like us <br>c. more than just a few days of shelter and an open fridge, it means meeting all needs<br> d. not to be exercised with what can be spared for example, an extra bed, left-over food, pocket change. It implies in sacrificing your comfort in favor of others. <br><br>Bottom line is this. Hospitality is about others. Its about the neighbor and even the enemy. Through these lenses hospitality can be seen as the embodiment of the Gospel. This implies that If the church misses out on hospitality it will eventually miss out on the Gospel. And, a church without a palpable gospel has no business in being alive.<br><br></P>
<P style="MARGIN: 0px; FONT: 12px Helvetica">History will show that the times when Christianity thrived, were the times when the Church exercised radical hospitality to its neighbors and enemies. While there are indicatives that the church in the northern hemisphere at large is at the very least stagnant, the church in the southern hemisphere is thriving. <br><br>Reason? Many but one of them certainly is hospitality that flows out of a genuine understanding of the Gospel.<br><br></P>So... here I am in Miami 10 months into Crossbridge Church. A month before Immanuel was to shut its doors in order to allow Crossbridge to be birthed two weeks latter, I preached a four-fold series on Christian hospitality. Ten months latter we are still a community struggling with the concept of how to be a gospel-centered-hospitable church in our city. Nevertheless, with struggle comes growth and progress.<br><br>On my next post I'll share some of that progress.<br>'Till next time.<br>Cheers.<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/34/105x64_header1.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Factors for success]]></title><pubDate>Mon, 20 Jul 2009 03:16:02 UTC</pubDate><author>martindejong</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=32</link><description><![CDATA[Author: martindejong<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />This weekend I had the opportunity to visit the Hamburgprojekt and time to reflect on our own year of church planting in Amsterdam. The visit was very helpful to get more focus on the success factors? for church planting. Of course there is
no recipe for success, God is the one who gives growth and adds people to the
church. On the other hand we have books full of information and training
material from Redeemer to tell us what to do and especially what not. So in
general there is a lot to say about when a church will grow or not. I cannot
compete with that in this Blog. <p></p><p class="MsoNormal">
One thing I more and more recognize. I see young church planters that are able
to create a               1) <em style="mso-bidi-font-style:normal">friendship </em>environment in the church in
which you can invite people and there will be from the first moment attention
for those people that they feel at home and be taken care of by the other
church members. Are they being taken out after the service for a drink or
diner?  And I mean everyone new that is
visiting the church. And are we able to organize 2) <em style="mso-bidi-font-style:
normal">events</em> other than a regular worship service. It is easy to think
that if we are inviting people for a Sunday and people are under the Word of
God the Spirit will work. True! But there are other aspects that are of great(er?)
importance too. We need to create an environment in which people get connected
which each other. That non-Christians will make friends and see that Christians
are not strange people. So that people start to trust the other one and become open
to the word of God. Like the Hamburgprojekt is organizing this Friday a big
party in one of the coolest clubs and members can invite their friends. They
are celebrating their first year of the project. The guest list will easily hit
150! <br>
So we need to be extremely creative on how to not only reach people but also
how relationships can grow and our church members can have heart to heart
conversations with non-Christians. </p>

<p class="MsoNormal"> </p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/32/105x64_Hamburg1.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[First baptism at Hamburgprojekt]]></title><pubDate>Sun, 19 Jul 2009 02:02:57 UTC</pubDate><author>martindejong</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=31</link><description><![CDATA[Author: martindejong<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p class="MsoNormal">This
morning I was present at the first Baptism of the Hamburgprojekt. A very
special occasion for the people in the Hamburgprojekt. We were at the ?beach?
of the Elbe. A big river that goes along Hamburg. After some words from Daniel
Bartz, a prayer they went into the water and a girl was being baptized. For me
that is always a very special occasion, emotional too. A new convert that?s enters
the Kingdom. </p><p class="MsoNormal">
Tonight at 18.00 we will have the worship service. So after that, tomorrow when
I am in train, I will put my thoughts on paper what I have learned that can be
of benefit for other plants. But first enjoy the nice pictures of a live
changing moment!!! </p>

<p class="MsoNormal"> </p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/31/105x64_Hamburg1.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[True or False: What is unforeseen ends up becoming your life.]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 16 Jul 2009 09:35:26 UTC</pubDate><author>riverpastor</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=30</link><description><![CDATA[Author: riverpastor<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />I had the pleasure of watching a well-made movie, Appaloosa directed by Ed Harris.   The movie begins with a statement that what is unforeseen ends up becoming your life.  It reminded me of a theory called "Black Swan Logic."  Black swans are defined as rare and extremely disruptive, yet fundamentally unpredictable events that end up driving history.<br><br>Consider the current economic crisis. The great financial houses had the best minds and the best computer models to predict every conceivable outcome, but they were unprepared, totally unprepared for what is happening today.  And so, it is what we don't know, those unpredictable, "un-preparable" events that drive history.<br><br>"Black Swan logic makes what you don't know far more relevant than what you do know."  (Taleb,  The Black Swan:  the impact of the highly improbable.)<br><br>Just think about that for a moment.  What we don't know has a greater impact on life, because we don't prepare for what we don't know.  And what we're not prepared for is what changes life.  We don't EXPECT to get divorced or struggle with life-threatening diseases, or get laid off.  But they happen, and we get rattled, because life refuses to fit conveniently into our boxes.<br><br>Yet, we have a tendency to build life around 'certainties.'  Especially in religion, it's often all about whether you're in or out.  The inimical enemies to Christ in the Bible are the Pharisees.  And they majored in what is called 'the bounded set' mentality.  The 'religious people' are favored by God, they're in, they're going to heaven.  And, the pagans, well, they're outside the box.   I'd like to pitch that this is a maladaptive strategy for living, precisely because of the realities that Apaloosa and The Black Swan are trying to teach us.<br><br>In a mindset dominated by bounded set mentality, we can miss God right in front of us.  You could argue that Christmas itself, introducing a God come to us in weakness, is a 'black swan event.'<br><br>In a world filled with black swan events, Jesus shows us an alternative way to live, a model of 'centered life' that doesn't get rattled by the unexpected.  Read any gospel and you'll see how he evades traps set for him by bounded set religious leaders.  Where does he come up with these stunning reframings of their questions?  He tells us in this centered-set manifesto:<br><br>"Truly, truly, I say to you, the Son can do nothing of himself, unless it is something He sees the Father doing; for whatever the Father does, these things the Son also does in like manner."  John 5:19 (NASB)<br><br>Apparently, he turns to God for everything and gets answers. He doesn't think in black-and-white categories for answers to life's vexing questions.  He just looks to the center (the living God) and heads that way.<br><br>In the bounded set, it's all about how close you are to God, whether your life looks like it meets the standard of the 'box' defined by whatever religious dogma you subscribe to.  But in the centered set, it's not about how close or how far you are from being 'in the club.'  It's more about where the arrow of your life is pointing.  In fact, the closer you are to God, the harder it is to keep pointing towards God.  When you're far off, you can point approximately towards God, and you'd be moving closer to the center.  But if you're really close to God, then if your arrow is at the same angle as that far-off dot, well, you'd be moving away from God!  The standard gets higher as you get closer to God, which makes it impossible to coast or to judge others in this model.  You're busy with other things, because your arrow has to be re-calibrated every day to point towards God.<br><br>What is our center?  If it's a set of doctrines or a strategy for success, I'm afraid they will be too rigid for a world filled with 'black swan' events.<br><br>Living outside of a bounded set can feel threatening.  Judging from what we see in Jesus, though, it seems to be the only game in town for an adaptable life.  Your thoughts?<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/30/105x64_appaloosa.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Hamburgprojekt (Germany)]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 16 Jul 2009 07:53:45 UTC</pubDate><author>martindejong</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=29</link><description><![CDATA[Author: martindejong<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />

<p class="MsoNormal">Today I
will take a train for a weekend visit to my friends in Hamburg. Daniel Bartz
and Dominic Marx started a year ago with planning to plant a church in Hamburg.
The first test service started the 6 of July. This weekend they will have a
special Gottesdienst with Baptism.</p>

<p class="MsoNormal">Hamburg is
a big city with almost 2 million of inhabitants. It is the city for the media
and artists. So it is supposed to be a cool city. Starting a church in that
environment is a great challenge! Bu I also think it takes a lot of courage to
work over there. </p>

<p class="MsoNormal">Daniel and
Dominic are both trained by Redeemer. Daniel worked as an intern before at the
Berlinprojekt. So I think they have the best preparation they can wish. </p>

<p class="MsoNormal">If you
understand some German it is worthwhile to download some of the sermons and to
listen it. </p>

<p class="MsoNormal">I will try
to give some update about the visit this weekend (and to take some nice
pictures!)</p>

]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Parachurch Planting ]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 07 Jul 2009 05:17:46 UTC</pubDate><author>Scott Kauffmann</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=28</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Scott Kauffmann<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Sometimes, among the right crowd, I'll refer to myself as a "parachurch planter." <br><br>I suppose I say that for a few reasons.  <br><br>First, it's unusual enough to make people curious and keep listening, and maybe it'll stick in their mind.<br><br>Second, it's a gesture of respect and admiration for those of you who are called to plant churches. Church planters are my new heroes, right up there with teachers and soldiers, and I like to champion church planting to anyone within earshot.  <br><br>Another reason:  I feel like a church planter a lot of the time.  <br><br>See, we have two main teams at Redeemer City to City:  the Church Planting Center team (RCPC) and the Content Labs team.  The two parts work together very closely in a common mission and vision.<br><br>The Church Planting Center is a healthy, midsize organization that's been growing steadily for nearly a decade, while Labs (which I lead) is a pure startup ministry.  Our job is to put the DNA of Redeemer into transferable forms so that leaders can use it for gospel movements in cities.<br><br>And, as the startup part of our organization, we have a lot in common with church plants: limited resources; an ambitious and (we believe) compelling vision; the constant drumbeat to do everything now; a passion to get everything perfect; the need to discern when it doesn't have to be perfect; the nagging internal questions over whether people will show up; the relentless pull of our own idols and high expectations; the desire to make it all a beautiful sacrifice to the Lord; the constant reminder that we are in danger of making it all a monument to ourselves; and the need to always keep our "audience" in the front of our minds. <br><br>Which brings me to the reason I put all this here: because you, if you're on this site, <strong>are</strong> our ministry.  You're the community we're trying to serve and support and maybe even love (on our best day) through our work.  You're the people we identify with, the neighborhood we're contextualizing to.  We are always trying to be inside your heads, think about your needs, figure out what we can do to help you make your gospel ministry just that much more penetrating, sacrificial, durable, beautiful.<br><br>And we're inviting you, with humility and excitement and trepidation, into our service, our offering, our act of community and worship.  We call it Redeemer City to City.  It's our training and coaching programs for church planters in cities (RCPC).  It's a growing community for agents and practitioners of the gospel.  It's this site (and all the bigger things it will become).  It's a series of books, curriculum, and other physical and digital resources that we are working very hard to publish.<br><br>It's for you whether you are one of those slightly overzealous Tim Keller fanboys (we know who we are) or have never heard much at all of Tim Keller or Redeemer Church and don't really care to.<br><br>And to belabor the analogy a bit longer, just like with any healthy church, at some point it really isn't about the amazingly talented staff (though we do have some pretty talented people at Redeemer City to City) or the charismatic leader up front (and Tim is certainly one of the best).  It's about the community itself in action.  <br><br>Sure, in one sense Redeemer City to City will always be about Tim, and Redeemer, and those of us who work on it full-time.  Yet we dearly pray that in another, very real sense, the leaders of gospel movements in cities all over the world can make this offering their own.<br><br>So if you can see that there is something very special here with a great vibe, great DNA, great assets, and great vision -- but missing you -- we'll be doing our job. <br><br>Toward that end:  come in, browse, register, download, comment.  Make it better, make it yours.  Be patient.  Keep coming back.  Bring your talents into it, the way you want people to bring their talents into your church -- so that it can be more of what God has called it to be.]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Meeting with the Board to talk about 'Money' ]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 01 Jul 2009 01:48:27 UTC</pubDate><author>martindejong</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=27</link><description><![CDATA[Author: martindejong<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Today we have a meeting to talk about fundraising for starting a network for church planting. Very interesting and we learn today of Al Barth his experience he has with this in the States. We are very much seeking for a good fundraiser! ]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[The Dark Side of Planting in Cities ]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 30 Jun 2009 07:56:15 UTC</pubDate><author>Felipe Assis</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=26</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Felipe Assis<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><br>It was half past midnight and I was sitting outside on my apartment's terrace by myself, lighting up a cigar after a long, stressful and unresolved discussion I had had with my wife Beth. As I overlooked downtown Dadeland's scarce skyline, a beautiful 'cuarto-menguante' shone down only to be soon eclipsed by an immense dark cloud. For those who know me, I am not usually sensitive to this kind of stuff but at that moment I felt smothered by darkness and audibly heard a voice that told me to leave. It felt too creepy, so I knew it wasn't God's voice I was hearing. This was one of the many experiences we have had since we moved to Miami. On another occasion our older daughter woke up crying uncontrollably for 2 hours at 3:00 A.M, just a few hours before I was supposed to preach a sermon on the spiritually oppressed hunchback lady. <br><br>I came out of this "roof-top" experience reminded of three important things. <br> <br>That cities are dark places. Those who've been here know that Miami is a very bright and colorful city, quite an ironic contrast to the spiritual darkness that envelops the place. You can sense its weight when you arrive. I still feel it every time I return from a trip. If you can't sense it, it's because you've been in the hot tub for too long and do not understand why those who touch the water with their toes complain and turn away. The evidences are all over the place. Miami is the second least church-attended city in the U.S. (only behind Seattle, I think) with most of its churches struggling to barely keep their heads above the water. Like most global cities, people in Miami are well into their careers and, probably more than most global cities, people here live very superficial lifestyles and are very sexually active. When living among the people of your city it's almost inevitable that you will be constantly tempted to bow down to their idols and live as they live. <br><br>That church planting is a dark ministry phase. Miami is our third church planting experience, and I had forgotten how scary and lonely church planting feels can be, especially in the first two or three years. Most just-out-of-seminary prospects do not realize this because church planting is often presented to them as a flashy opportunity to idealistically conquer the world and to do whatever the heck they want. It doesn't help when your role models are hip young pastors with six figures salaries and large congregations. The truth of the matter is that the Devil knows that church planting is the most effective way to establish the kingdom of God among the cities of men. It would be naive to think that he wouldn't have a strong strategy of retaliation. It would also be naive to think that his targets are usually your fellow citizens and the people in your congregation, not you, your marriage and your family. We (planters) seem to think that he always sucks in the people of our city and churches into the culture's idolatrous lifestyle but not us. <br><br>That I need to be strengthened continually/constantly in the Gospel and to fire back in prayer. I was reminded how inconsistent and ineffective it is to preach the Gospel on Sundays and then neglect to apply it personally on a daily basis. I need the Gospel every day to bring by inward darkness under its light. I need the Gospel to expose me to my fragility, to my arrogance, to my unbelief, and to my limitations as a pastor. And only when I am exposed do I rediscover its truth that "he will not let you be tempted beyond what you can bear," that "where sin increased, grace increased all the more," and that "the one who is in you is greater than the one who is in the world." These reminders from scripture fortify my confidence to approach God in a bold way through prayer so that the enemy's strongholds are destroyed as the church of Jesus establishes itself as a city on a hill within the cities of men.<br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/26/105x64_miami_sunset2.jpg">]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Coaching for Planters ]]></title><pubDate>Tue, 30 Jun 2009 01:48:51 UTC</pubDate><author>martindejong</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=25</link><description><![CDATA[Author: martindejong<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Coaching is very important for Planters. When we started church planting in 2000 we did not know anything about CP. In 2002 we asked Redeemer to come over and help us with coaching and training. Redeemer did a very great Job by sending over Al Barth who did training, coaching and helped us creating material. Now in 2009 we have more experience and know more about planting. But without the help of Redeemer we would never have come so far!&nbsp;]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Sunday in Amsterdam]]></title><pubDate>Sun, 28 Jun 2009 07:50:54 UTC</pubDate><author>martindejong</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=24</link><description><![CDATA[Author: martindejong<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p class="MsoNormal">


</p><p class="MsoNormal">In
Amsterdam the Sunday is still a very special day. We still have a Calvinistic
way of celebrating the day of the Lord. Church, for Christians, is still a
central activity. So staring a new church plant with people that do not know
anything about Christianity or all the 'rituals' they have is really challenging.
It is very interesting to think about the fourth commandment and to talk to
people how it was in the Old Testament. We feel it very liberating to get a
better idea our self what God wanted to say about the Sabbath. It would be very
interesting to know how other parts of the World, and especially church plants
in essence talk and teach about the Sunday as a special day.&nbsp;</p><br>&nbsp;<p class="MsoNormal"></p>




<p></p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Meeting with Planters in Amsterdam]]></title><pubDate>Fri, 26 Jun 2009 08:18:49 UTC</pubDate><author>martindejong</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=23</link><description><![CDATA[Author: martindejong<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Next week is an important week. Al Barth from RCPC will be in Amsterdam for 3 days. He will have a lot of meetings with planters and church boards. Al Barth did a lot of coaching the last six years. Something that was admired so much. So helpful to get coaching on the Job from someone who is experienced in Church planting. After so many years there will be a shift in his coaching and he will more and more coach the Church planting as a movement.&nbsp;]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Grace, Truth, Heart and Healing - Part One]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 25 Jun 2009 01:55:18 UTC</pubDate><author>scottsauls</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=21</link><description><![CDATA[Author: scottsauls<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em>"Beginning with Moses and the prophets, Jesus interpreted to them in all the Scriptures the things concerning Himself."</em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;">Luke 24:27</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em><br>"And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, and we have seen his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father, full of grace and truth."</em></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;">John 1:14<strong><br><br>What are We About, Anyway?<br></strong></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><br>There is a very real sense in which the work of Jesus is completed. Indeed, when it comes to our standing as beloved, forgiven, treated-as-blameless children of God, it <em>is</em> finished as Jesus said. His sinless <em>life</em> satisfied God's requirement that His favor be gained by a life of perfection. Jesus lived that life on behalf of all who make would look to Him as their trust. And, His sinner's <em>death</em> (though He was without sin) satisfied once and for all God's requirement that justice be satisfied toward the sins of His people. Jesus died the death we should have died, so that we would live. What a breathtaking reality in which we now live. God does not treat us as our sins deserve, because He treated <em>Jesus</em> as our sins deserve!</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><br>In another sense, there is still much work that Jesus intends to do! The very first verse of the book of Acts indicates that the work of Jesus on earth was not completed with His death, burial, resurrection, and ascension. Luke writes, "In the first book (the Gospel of Luke), O Theophilus, I have dealt with all that Jesus <em>began</em> to do and teach."<em>Began</em> to do and teach? How could there be more? That's where we as Christ's ambassadors come into the picture. <em>We</em> are now the chosen ones, called into the world as His messengers, as those who, filled with His Spirit, represent Him to the world. In short, the ministry of Jesus <em>continues on</em> through Christians.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><br>Implied in the fact that we are His "ambassadors," His true representatives to the world, is that we labor in every way possible to <em>model our ministries and our message after His</em>. We will be a people "full of grace <em>and</em> truth," a people whose churches and ministries, <em>because we are acting and speaking as Jesus did</em>, will be attracting the types of people who were attracted to Jesus, and (without intending to do so) offending the types of people who were offended by Jesus.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><br>This purpose of [my blog], then, is to flesh out some of the implications of what we need to be emphasizing in our ministries as we seek to build Gospel-driven ministry cultures and herald a Gospel-driven message, both of which will be, as Jesus was, <em>"full</em> of grace and truth."</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><strong><br>Building an Atmosphere that is "Full of Grace"<br></strong></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><br>Before we talk about building Christ-centered messages, it is crucial to emphasize the importance of an overall Christ-centered <em>atmosphere</em> of ministry. The Christ-centered message will be heard and received only to the degree that it is <em>embodied</em> in the overall culture of our ministries.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><br>This section is the first of two dealing with what it means to cultivate the "<em>aroma</em> of Jesus" in our ministries. We will consider how specifically to encourage a Jesus-like ministry atmosphere that is "full of <em>grace" </em>(John 1:14), to the end that people of all stripes (whether Christian or not) know without a doubt that we (like Jesus) are <em>for </em>them not against them.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><br>As we think about forming Christ-centered messages, we must keep in mind several key attributes of a message that is truly <em>Christ</em>-centered, whether that message is given from a pulpit, in a small group, or in a casual conversation over coffee or beer.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><strong><br>First, to be "full of grace," we must take great care to eliminate all <em>barriers</em> that stand between the <em>real</em> Jesus and people's false impressions of Him.<br></strong></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><br>Gandhi was once asked why he had rejected Christ. His answer (this is a paraphrase), was as follows: "It is not Christ I have rejected. It is <em>Christians</em> I have rejected. I am not a Christian because I see so few of His followers acting like their Master."</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><br>If we are serious about having Christ-centered ministries, we need to listen very carefully to statements like this one. We must examine the most common barriers that stand between the real Jesus and people's false impressions of Him - impressions which, unfortunately, have been projected to a watching world by sincere yet misguided Christian brothers and sisters. These barriers include:</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em><br>The condemnation barrier.</em><strong> </strong>Christian writer Philip Yancey often asks people on airplanes what they think about Bible-believing Christians in the Western world. The answer he gets, with very little exception, is that Christians are judgmental, intolerant, and holier-than-thou. When the September 11 terrorist attacks took place on the World Trade Center, one very well-known Christian leader confirmed this stance by saying on national television, "If you are a homosexual, a member of the ACLU, in favor of abortion, or part of the People of the American Way, then <em>I point my finger in your face and say YOU DID THIS. YOU made this happen."</em> <br><br>A Christian friend of mine who is an actor once invited a gay friend over to have dinner with him and his wife. Their guest soon realized (from the Bible on the coffee table) that they were Christians. He then asked my friend, "You are a Christian, and you actually <em>like</em> me?" This is tragic, yet all too common.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;">If we are serious about giving off an "aroma" that is Christ-centered, we must humbly own up to the fact that many people, especially those regarded as "sinners" by many religious communities, think Christians <em>dislike</em> them and are <em>against</em> them. Whether this is specifically true or not, it <em>is</em> our starting point in the minds of most non-Christian people. If we are not guilty ourselves, then we are at the very least guilty by association with our brothers and sisters who have misrepresented the biblical Jesus to our culture. Therefore we must take personal responsibility in our ministry atmosphere, in our message, and in our way of life, to reorient people's perception of Christians, and especially of Christ Himself.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em><br>The separation barrier.</em> In a day when many of Christ's followers wish to separate themselves and their children from anyone and anything that is secular, would-be Christ-centered ambassadors must do all we can to lean against this thinking - doing everything we can to become <em>friends</em> with as many non-Christian people and non-Christian groups as we can - with no strings attached. This needs to be a central, core value of our Christian communities. It is helpful to look at the life of Jesus in this regard. Luke 15:1-2 tell us plainly that <em>A</em><em>LL</em> the tax collectors and "sinners" made a habit of hanging around Jesus. They <em>wanted</em> to be near Him, and they <em>wanted</em> to hear what He had to say. Meanwhile, religious insiders were regularly accusing Jesus of being a glutton, a drunk, and a friend of sinners (Luke 7:34). We know that the allegations of sin were false - Jesus was tempted in every way but <em>without</em> sin. But He <em>was</em> unapologetically a true <em>friend</em> to the least and the lost, and to those typically marginalized by religious sub-cultures of His day. The one who "welcomed sinners and ate with them" now beckons Gospel people to do the same. This needs to become more than just part of our theology - it needs to characterize the <em>life</em> and <em>practice</em> of our ministries!</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em><br>The reputation barrier. </em>There is a price to pay if we get serious about creating environments that are "full of grace." In becoming a "friend of sinners" as Jesus was, we should expect significant resistance. The simple fact is that when we start doing some of the things Jesus did, some <em>believers</em> will become <em>suspicious</em> of us. Consider Luke 7, for example, when a "sinful woman" enters the home of Simon the Pharisee. In the name of love, and in the spirit of being "full of grace," Jesus received her very <em>UN-orthodox</em> display of worship and affection toward Him. He breaks with religious customs, allowing the woman to touch His feet (feet were considered unclean, and you couldn't even ask a slave to touch them for this reason!). He breaks with social customs also, receiving her as his disciple. It was scandalous in Jesus' day for a Rabbi to take a woman as a disciple, much less a woman with a questionable history. But not for Jesus. Most scandalous, however, is the way that Jesus breaks with moral customs. The woman lets down her hair (in the first century this was grounds for divorce - a woman was only to do this in the presence of her immediate family). She touches Him with the tools of her trade. He lets her anoint Him with a prostitute's perfume and kiss her with a prostitute's lips! Of course we know the rest of the story - Jesus was discarded as a man of ill repute, as guilty by association, by religious "insiders" who failed to see the eternal value of loving the least and the lost.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><br>But let's bring it into our day and age. This has serious ramifications for those of us who wish to represent Jesus well. The reality is that if Jesus were a 21st century American, He would not associate godliness with membership in a political party. He would not tell a lesbian she was outside of God's will without also offering her a personal, no-strings-attached friendship. He would not talk about how smoking destroys God's temple (while at the same time devouring a porterhouse steak with a buttery potato!). He would not condemn adultery as being any worse than studying the Bible for the wrong reasons! If we are accustomed to setting up our own Mishnah, our own set of "clean laws" that define one's worthiness to be received into the fellowship, we need to give serious re-evaluation to our methods and priorities!</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em><br>The pride barrier.</em><strong> </strong>Becoming a "friend of sinners" begins with coming to terms with the fact that we are often more like Hitler than we are like Christ. Our approach with people (whether Christian or non-Christian) must be as "fellow beggars humbly telling others where to find the bread" (Steve Brown). If we sincerely want people to see the impact of the Gospel, and if we sincerely want them to see the beauty of God's grace, then they must first see <em>in us</em> the humility of those who have been truly and deeply impacted by God's mercy and grace, and that humility must be the <em>real thing</em> and not just an act. Paul was not above humbling himself. In Romans 7 he gives us a window into his personal struggle with the sin of coveting (a sin nobody would see unless he told them!), and the ways in which the Gospel heals that sin. <br><br>In 1 Timothy Paul identifies himself the chief of all sinners. If we would be Christ-centered in our ministries and our messages, we need to get over our love for reputation and image. Without realizing it, we can begin to build our identities on how good we look?the "model Christian" that all will look up to. This is a trap and will rob our ministries of power. If people in our ministries are to be changed by the grace of Jesus, they must regularly see the Gospel working effectively in <em>our</em> lives - healing us of <em>our</em> sins and deepest wounds and fears.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0pt 0in;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><strong><br>Second, to be "full of grace," we must take great care to ensure that, <em>relationally speaking</em>, our Christian communities are <em>sinner-safe</em>.<br></strong></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><br>There was a reason why <em>A</em><em>LL</em> the sinners ran to Jesus on a regular basis (Luke 15:1-2). Though they knew He was <em>against</em> their sin (He never watered down the law's demands!), they wanted to be around Him because they knew precisely <em>why</em> He was against their sin because He was <em>for</em> them! If we would be a "full of grace" people, several commitments must characterize us, our ministries, and our message:</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em><br>A</em><em> commitment to respect and value all people.</em> People under our ministries must sense us defining them by their God-given <em>dignity</em>, not by their failures. If we are not careful, we can easily fall into the trap of diminishing the worth of a human being in this way: When we think of them, we think first of their sin and the ways they need to be "fixed" rather than thinking of them as image-bearers made for glory. The following quote from CS Lewis is extremely helpful to this perspective:</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0pt;"><em><br>It is maybe possible to think too much of your own potential glory hereafter. But it is impossible to think too often or too deeply about that of your neighbors. The weight of my neighbor's glory should be laid daily on my back. So heavy a weight it is that only humility can carry it. It's a serious thing to live in a society of immortals. <br><br>To remember that millions of years from now, the dullest and most uninteresting person you meet may one day be an incredible creature, who if you saw him now you would be strongly tempted to worship. All day long we are in some degrees helping each other to one or the other of these destinations. It is therefore in light of these overwhelming possibilities, it is with the proper amount of awe and circumspection that we should conduct all of our dealings with one another, all friendships, all loves, all play, all politics. <br><br>There are no ordinary people. You have never talked to a mere mortal. Nations, cultures, arts, civilizations, these are mortal, and their life is to our life as the life of a gnat. But it is immortals with whom we joke, work, marry, snub and exploit?your neighbor is the holiest object presented to your senses. (CS Lewis, </em>The Weight of Glory<em>)<br></em></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em><br>A</em><em> biblical view of sin. </em>Defining people by their dignity does <em>not</em> imply that we should not challenge sin! If we are really going to love people as Jesus does, we will love their welfare, which means we will deeply desire that they be obedient to God! So, the question is not, "Do we confront sin?" but rather "How do we confront sin, and with what motivation do we confront sin?" We must be on God's agenda here. He is so vehemently opposed to sin both for His own glory and (how easily we can forget) He is so passionately <em>FOR</em> the human being! God?s desire is that we live by His design, which is <em>life</em> to us!</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em><br>A</em><em> grace- and mercy-filled attitude toward those who commit sin.</em><strong> </strong>Whenever we speak against sin of any kind, we must take great care to ensure that we speak against sin because we care so deeply for the one who is sinning. Otherwise, we shouldn?t say anything at all about sin. If you watch the news you are no doubt familiar with the group who picketed the funeral (!) of Mathew Sheppard (the young homosexual man who was beaten to death by some of his peers) with signs that said things such as "God hates fags" and "Thank God for AIDS." This example is certainly extreme. However, we must guard zealously against the seeds in our own hearts that are prone to despise sinners rather than welcoming sinners and eating with them. We must guard our hearts from desiring a sinner's harm instead of his/her well-being (Even the Lord takes <em>no pleasure</em> in the death of the wicked!). We do well to remember Jesus, who stood over Jerusalem (who had rejected His message and His Person) and <em>wept</em> for them. <br><br>This being the case, the "feel" of sin-talk in our ministries must be such that people feel deeply exposed and <em>at the same time NOT REJECTED!</em> If we would be a "full of grace" people, then people who are driven to repentance and grief over their sin will no doubt be certain that we as leaders, and those under our leadership, <em>accept and love them right where they are</em>, wherever they are in the process toward knowing and obeying Christ. Jesus did much more than merely tolerate sinful people in His midst. He cherished them, and pursued their hearts that they might become free indeed.</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><strong><br>Third, to be "full of grace," we must take great care to keep first things first.<br></strong></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><br>This essentially means two things:</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em><br>Jesus, and nothing else, is our "main thing" at all times! </em>Keeping first things first means that our primary emphasis, our primary "hang up," is always the Person and work of Christ. Even Paul himself "decided to know nothing among (those under his ministry) except Jesus Christ and Him crucified (1 Corinthians 2:2)."What this means is:</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><em><br>Everything else takes a back seat to Jesus!</em><strong> </strong>As a "full of grace" people, we will become most concerned that people "get on board" with Jesus than that they "get on board" with whatever <em>our</em> agenda is - whether political, ethical, or otherwise. While these things do have their place, they must always be secondary to a vision for people to meet Christ and know Him for who He really is. Consider the following quote from Rev. Timothy Keller:</p>
<p class="MsoBodyText" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p style="margin: 0in 0.5in 0pt;"><em><br>We (need to) be careful with the order in which we communicate the parts of the faith. Pushing moral behaviors before we lift up Christ is religion. The church today is calling people to God with a tone of voice that seems to confirm their worst fears. Religion has always been outside-in: "if I behave out here in all these ways, then I will have God's blessing and love inside." But the Gospel is inside-out: "if I know the blessing and grace of God inside, then I can behave out here in all these ways." A woman who had been attending our church for several months came to see me. <br><br>"Do you think abortion is wrong?" she asked. I said that I did. <br><br>"I'm coming now to see that maybe there is something wrong with it," she replied, "now that I have become a Christian here and have started studying the faith in the classes." <br><br>As we spoke, I discovered that she was an Ivy League graduate, a lawyer, a long-time Manhattan resident, and an active member of the ACLU. She volunteered that she had experienced three abortions. <br><br>"I want you to know," she said, "that if I had seen any literature or reference to the 'pro-life' movement, I would not have stayed through the first service. But I did stay, and I found faith in Christ. If abortion is wrong, you should certainly speak out against it, but I'm glad about the order in which you do it." <br><br>This woman had had her faith incubated into birth in our Sunday services. In worship, we center on the question "what is truth?" and the one who had the audacity to say, "I am the truth." That is the big issue for postmodern people, and it's hard to swallow. Nothing is more subversive and prophetic than to say Truth has become a real person. We, of all people, ought to understand and agree with fears about religion, for Jesus himself warned us to be wary of it, and not to mistake a call for moral virtue for the good news of God's salvation provided in Christ. (Timothy Keller, </em>Religion-less Spirituality<em>)<br></em></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><strong></strong></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><strong><br>To sum it all up?<br></strong></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><br>When it pertains to cultivating a "full of grace" ministry culture and message, we need to consider how we are presenting Christ to people who are either not Christian or somewhere along the journey of overcoming sin (that's all of us, isn't it?). The following chart is given as an aid for preparing our atmosphere and our messages to be in line with the Gospel of grace. Obviously, we want to lean against both the legalistic grid and the liberal grid, and saturate everything we think, say, and do from the perspective of the Gospel grid.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"></p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="margin: 0in 0in 0pt;"><br>Different models of ministry and the "hurdles" people feel they must overcome in order to become "insiders:"<br><br><em>Click <a href="http://redeemer.monumental-i.com/content/com.redeemer.blogs.BlogMedia/5/Scott_Sauls_Grace_Truth_Heart_Healing_Part_One.pdf" target="_blank">Related Media</a> on the right to see a grid of the different models of ministry.<br><br>Parts 2 &amp;amp; 3 to this blog post will appear later this summer.</em></p>
<p></p>]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[Blogging from Amsterdam ]]></title><pubDate>Thu, 25 Jun 2009 07:40:15 UTC</pubDate><author>martindejong</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=20</link><description><![CDATA[Author: martindejong<br />Category: Blog <br /><br />Hi, since yesterday I know I can Blog on the website. WoW. From Amsterdam the Netherlands. Small, but great! I will try to Blog as much as I can. BUT, summer i coming, so all the Church Planters are on holiday. Me too. But I will visit some plants in Europe - Hamburg, Budapest, and Barcelona. Good places! So I hope you can read my DutchEnglish. Keep posted! martin]]></description></item><item><title><![CDATA[A Review:  I Loved a Girl]]></title><pubDate>Wed, 17 Jun 2009 09:11:55 UTC</pubDate><author>Vito Aiuto</author><link>http://rcpc.com:80/blog/view.jsp?Blog_param=18</link><description><![CDATA[Author: Vito Aiuto<br />Category: Blog <br /><br /><p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><em><a href="http://www.amazon.com/I-Loved-Girl-Walter-Trobisch/dp/1931475016"></a><a href="http://www.amazon.com/I-Loved-Girl-Walter-Trobisch/dp/1931475016" target="_blank">I Loved A Girl</a> </em>is a book that is required reading for all couples for whom I do premarital counseling, and it has taught me personally not only about marriage, sex and love, but also about being a pastor who can speak the truth in love.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><em></em>&nbsp;</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">Walter and Ingrid Trobisch were a missionary couple in Cameroon in the 1960s. Francois, a young African man who had attended the mission school where they served, and who later was hired as a teacher at the school at the recommendation of Pastor Trobisch, wrote a letter to Trobisch for advice on what to do after he was fired from his job for a sexual indiscretion.&nbsp; Thus began a long exchange of letters between the two (along with some letters from Ingrid, as well as a young woman Francois wishes to marry named Cecile) that chronicles the journey of Francois from immaturity and recklessness to a faith in Jesus Christ that enables him to make steps towards hope, joy and obedience. &nbsp;</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">&nbsp;</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><em>I Loved A Girl</em> is a book the authors did not know was being written until after it was done, and because of that, the book contains an honesty and tenderness that is both stirring as well as deeply moving.&nbsp; I remember the first time I read the book: before I was 10 pages in I was weeping at the depth of care and wisdom shown by Trobisch.&nbsp; I was also compelled to finish the book in the same night I began it, anxious as I was to know how the narrative that unfolds through the letters was resolved.</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt">&nbsp;</p>
<p class="MsoNormal" style="MARGIN: 0in 0in 0pt"><em>I Loved A Girl </em>is a book that holds various treasures for a variety of readers.&nbsp; My first impression was that the primary genius of the book was in its revelation of an uncommonly excellent pastoral voice, and that anyone wishing to become a pastor would do well to spend time with the book to listen in as Trobsich (and his wife) skillfully counsel this young couple in the way of Jesus Christ.&nbsp; I still believe this to be imminently true, but as I mentioned above, I also ask young couples to spend time with the book, believing that the book is just as valuable for the way it can instruct anyone as to what real marital can and should be.</p><br /><IMG src="http://rcpc.com:80//content/com.redeemer.blogs.Blog/18/105x64_istock02.jpg">]]></description></item></channel></rss>